Messengers at Rome promised the Pope a Tenth of all Moveables in England and Ireland Ibid. B. He prepared to go over Sea but wanted Ships f. 543. B. C. He laid the Blame on Hubert Earl of Kent Ibid. D. An Enterview between him and the King of Scots Ibid. F. A great Sum granted for his Expedition into France f. 544. l. 1. He received the Homages of the Britans Anjovins Poictovins and Gascoigns Ibid. A. B. f. 445. B. His Army impoverished and his return into England Ibid. D. E. He demanded Scutage of his Military Tenents f. 546. A. He was disswaded from marrying the King of Scots Sister f. 547. E. His Great Men deny him an Aid f. 548. A. B. He pleads his Poverty and called his Great Officers to an account f. 549. E. F. He was much incensed against Hubert Earl of Kent f. 550. D. A fortieth part of all Moveables granted to him Ibid. E. His Severity to Hubert f. 551. C. 552. A. B. He is moved to compassion towards him Ibid. C. He removed Englishmen from his Councils f. 553. F. The Insolent Message he received from his Barons f. 554. F. His Military Tenents that refused to obey his Summons treated as Traytors f. 555. C. D. He broke his promise to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 556. lin 3. He commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him but they refused him Ibid. D. His Army defeated by the Mareschals Policy Ibid. E. F. He was advised by the Bishops to remove Foreigners from his Council and his Answer f. 559. B. C. He reformed his Court and made a Truce with Wales Ibid. E. F. f. 560. F. His Summons to his old Counsellâ—rs to stand to the Law f. 561. B. He sent Assistance to the Earl of Brittan f. 562. A. He married Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence f. 563. A. He removed several Sheriffs and Court Officers f. 564 D. E. His Chancellor refused to deliver up the Seal Ibid. F. He endeavored to void such Grants as wanted the Popes confirmation f. 565. A. His gracious Offer and Demand f. 566. A. A thirtieth part of all Moveables granted and the condition upon which it was to be paid Ibid. E. f. 567. lin 1. His Liberality to Strangers f. 568. lin 3. An Agreement between him and the King of Scots Ibid. C. D. He sent Assistance to the Emperor f. 571. A. A Plot against his Life discovered Ibid. D. His displeasure against Simon Montford f. 573. A. The Emperors complaint against him f. 574. C. He owned himself the Popes Feudatary Ibid. D. He countenanced Papal exactions on the Clergy f. 576. B. He was displeased with the Italian Clerks f. 577. D. He received the Homage of David Prince of Wales f. 578. C. He Resolved upon an Expedition into France though disswaded by the Parlement f. 581.582 How he was received in Gascoigny f. 583. F. His Daughter Margaret contracted to the King of Scots eldest Son Ibid. He refused to renew the Truce with France f. 584. B. The Earl of March deserted him f. 585. D. He was put to great streights and many flights Ibid. B. f. 586. A. B. Scutage paid him all over England f. 587. A. His Great Men leave him and return to England Ibid. B. He sent into England for supplies of Victuals and Money f. 587. C. 588. A. He was much deceived by Foreign Counsels f. 587. D. A Truce between him and France confirmed f. 588. B. His return into England and Pompous reception Ibid. C. D. He seized the Normans Estates in England f. 589. D. E. The King of Scots refused to be his Tenent f. 590. A. The Great Men refuse him an Aid unless their Grievances were redrâ—ssed Ibid. C. E. F. A new Government projected for him f. 591. B. His promise to the Great Men Ibid. E. Articles of Agreement between him and the King of Scots f. 592. A. His success in his Expedition against the Welch f. 593. F. 594. A. He first prohibited and then consented to the Popes Exactions f. 596. B. C. D. E. He restrained the Jurisdiction of the Clergy f 599. D. E. He was sharply reproved by his Great Men and then promised them to correct what was amiss f. 601. A. His Speech to the Parlement Ibid. C. He was constrained to sell his Jâ—wels and Plate Ibid. D. E. His wants forced him to ask Money of his Subjects f. 602. B. C. D. He and sâ—veral of the Nobility undertake the Cross f. 603. B. He retrenched the Expence of his Houshold f. 604. E. His Daughter Margaret married to Alexander King of Scots f. 606. B. The Pope sollicited him to assist the King of France Ibid. D. Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester gave him the Lye f 607. E. The Great Men take his part against him f. 609. D. His want of Money reduced him to great streights f. 610. D. A tenth of all Church Revenues for three years and a Military Aid of three Marks granted him f. 611. A. B. His Expedition into Gascoigny and success Ibid. D. E. His Message to the Parlement at London for Assistance against the King of Spain f. 612. B. The Answer of the Queen Earl Richard and the Great Men Ibid. C. D. E. F. The Expences of his Expedition f. 613. B. He asked Money of his Great Men but was denied f. 614. A. His journey into Scotland to remedy his Daughters Complaints Ibid. E. His Brother Richard and the Great Men refused to lend him Money f. 615. E. F. His Demands for his Expedition into Sicily f. 617. B. C. D. Hard Conditions put upon him by the Pope f. 618. E. F. His kindness to his Brothers and various ways to raise Money f. 620. E. F. The great Interest of his Debts f. 621. A. He demanded his Rights in Normandy and France f. 622. C. He appeased the Pope with a Present of 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. He is upbraided by Montfort f. 624. B. He put himself under the Popes power Ibid. D. What he granted the Barons in the Parlement at Oxford f. Ibid. E. F. Why he lâ—ft out the Titles of Duke of Normandy and Anjou f. 635. C. He employed the Treasure in the Tower to repair it f. 636. D. False Stories reportâ—d of him Ibid. E. The Pope absolved him from his Oath to the Barons Ibid. F. He is reconciled to his Great Men and confirmed the Oxford Ordinances f. 638. A. B. He displaced such Officers as were appointed by the Barons Ibid. D. The reasons why he stood not to his Oath Ibid. E. The Articles of the Peace between him and his Great Men f. 640. A. His Success against several places and refusal of the Barons Offer Ibid. E. F. f. 641. D. He and his Brother Richard taken prisoners Ibid. He appointed Conservators of the Peace f. 642. D. None to bear Arms without his Licenceâ— f. 643. A. He was forced to agree to a new Form of Government f. 644. He stood obliged to confirm whatever Peter
on all sides they assail the Forragers and Charge up to the very Legions and Standards the Romans by a stout onset repelled them and the Horse never gave over the Pursuit being confident in the aid of the Legions that followed them until they totally routed them and having killed a great number of them The Britains Totally Routed Very many slain they gave them neither time to Rally to make a Stand or to leap from their Chariots Forthwith upon this Overthrow the Auxiliaries which had come from all parts departed neither after that time did the Enemy appear with so great strength Caesar knowing their Design Caesar Marches toward Cassibelans Country Marches with his Army towards the Frontiers of (h) Cassivellannus Cassibelanus or rather Cassibelinus Prince or Ruler of the Cassii Cassibelan Who. some remains of whom there seems yet to be Caisbo Hundred wherein are Situated the Ruines of Verulam Cassibelaus Chief Town Belinus signifying commonly in this Island a Chief King Prince or Ruler So Cinobelin as it were Icenobelin Prince of the Iceni Camb. Britan. 275.292 Annotations on Giral Cambr. Desc of Wales c. 3. Camb. Brit. 213. Bede Eccles Hist cap. 2. fol. 26. and happily might be the same that Czar Cham Sultan Tentomarus and Gottiso are and were among the Moscovites Tartars Turks Tentones and Goths Dr. Powel sayes further That Hely the Father of Lud and this Cassibeline was called Magnus Belinus that is Great Belin. Cassibelan upon the River Thames (i) Near Oatlands in Surrey sayes Cambden at a place called Cowaye-Stakes and in this conjecture he affirms he could not be mistaken for that it was 80 Miles from the Shore of Kent as Caesar accounted and for other Reasons there assigned which was passable with Foot in one place only and that with difficulty when he came thither he perceived great Forces of the Enemy in good Order ready to receive him on the other side of the River the Bank being set with (k) Bede says the Remains of these Stakes were to be seen in his time which were about the Bigness of a Mans Thigh and Plated over with Lead sharp Stakes and others of the same kind covertly placed in the River whereof Caesar having notice from Prisoners and Fugitives sending his Horse first over presently Commands his Legions to follow who waded over so speedily and resolutely their heads only appearing above water and both Horse and Foot Charged the Enemy with such violence that they forsook the Bank and fled Cassibelan now out of hope to contend for Victory Cassibelan dismisseth the greatest part of his Army Keepeth only 4000 Charioteers to attend Caesar's Motion dismisseth the greatest part of his Forces keeping about 4000 Chariots to attend the Motion of the Romans and going somewhat out of the way securing himself in Woods and Fastnesses drives all away both Men and Cattel where the Romans were to pass whose Horse as they roved up and down to Wast and Plunder the Charioteers sallying out of the Woods surprized and cut off hereupon Caesar commands them not to depart from the Legions so that now as they Marched there was nothing left to do but to Wast empty Fields and Burn Houses Meanwhile the (l) Trinobantes Middlesex and Essex Trinobantes a very considerable People among the Britains from whom (m) He is by Entropius Bede and later Writers called Androgens as is noted by Cambden but why he knows not unless for his Wickedness and Treason for such a signification is plainly couched in that Name and he was one of the three first that called the Romans into Britain and betrayed the Country Mandubrace went to Caesar into Gallia and followed his Fortune his Father Imanuentius having been King in that Country whom Cassibelan had slain and this young Man saving his Life by flight send Ambassadors to Caesar The Trinobantes send Ambassadors and yield themselves who promising to yield themselves and be at his Command desire him to Protect Mandubrace and to commit the Government of their Country unto him Caesar requires Forty Hostages and Provision for his Army and sends Mandubrace unto them they comply with his Commands and sent what he required The Trinobantes being Protected from the violence of the Soldier the (n) The * Camb. 329. Iceni Who. Cam. Brit. 19â— There 273. There 207. Camb. Brit. 275.292 Cassibel Town There 292. Cam. Brit. 298. Dio. Book 43.224 225. Caesar 's Origin from Anchises and Venus Iceni who possessed Northfolk Southfolk Cambridge and Huntington-shires Cenimagni (o) were People in Hamshire in Holdshot Hundred and thereabouts Segintiaci (p) They inhabited Henley Hundred in Oxfordshire Ancalites (q) Their Seat was the Hundred of Bray about Maydenhead in Barkshire which seems to be a Contract from Bibract Bibroci (r) They gave name to the Hundred of Caishoâ— in Hertfordshire in which Old Verulam stood and where and in the Country thereabouts the Cassi were placed Cassi by their Ambassadors yield themselves to Caesar from these he understood Cassibelins (Å¿) Verulam out of whose Ruines St. Albans was Built Town was not far off strengthned and surrounded with Woods and Marshes Several other Nations also yield to Caesar well filled with Men and Cattel for the Britains call intricate Woods compassed about with a Mud-Wall and a Ditch a Town whether they were wont to resort for the avoiding the Incursions of their Enemies Thither Marches Caesar with his Legions he found the place notably Fortify'd by Nature and Art yet he Assaults it in two places Cassibelin's Town The Britains for some while defended it but not able to sustain the Force of the Romans fled out at another part of the Town What a Town was among the Britains Cassibelin's Town taken great store of Cattel were found there many were taken and many were slain in their flight While these things are done here Cassibelin sends into Kent where there were Four Kings Reigning Cingetorix Carvilius Taximagulus and Seegonax them he Commands to raise all the Force they could The Roman Ship-Camp assaulted The Britains Beaten Lugotorix taken and suddenly to assault the Ship-Camp this was attempted but when they came near unto it the Romans sallyed out killed many of them and took their Noble Leader or Captain (t) Or Cingetorix rather Lugotorix retreating safely to their Camp Cassibelin hearing of the Event of this Enterprise being often defeated and his Country wasted but most of all moved with the Revolt of his (u) Cities or People for Caesar always called a People living under and using one Law and the same Customs Civitas or a City Cities useth the Mediation of Comius of Arras to send Ambassadors about his Submission to Caesar who determining to Winter in Gallia Caesar departs taking Hostages c. Thus far Caesar's Commentaries Pliny Nat. Hist lib. 9. c. 35. by reason of some sudden Commotions there and the Summer being almost
the Twenty ninth year of his Reign this King [3.] Huntingd. f. 220. a. n. 10 20. The punishment of Priests permitted to the King He Compounds with them for the enjoyment of their Wives and Concubines Kiâ—g Henry's Taxations held a great Council on the First of August for the prohibiting of Priests to make use of their Wives or Concubines in which the Bishops and Clergy by the easiness of William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury granted to the King the Correction and Mulcts of the Priests for this Transgression He makes his advantage of it and upon Composition and a yearly payment permits them to enjoy their Wives and Concubines and by this means raised saith Huntingdon an infinite Sum of Money The extraordinary Taxations of this King are not particularly noted nor is it said how they were imposed In the Fourth year of his Reign [4.] Fol. 652. An. Do. 1104. Florence of Worcester says it was not easie to declare what misery England suffered by reason of the Kings Exactions In the Sixth year of his [5.] Eadm fol. 83. n. 30 40. Reign his Impositions were general and cruel according to Eadmers report and besides other rigorous Exactions from the Clergy he set a particular Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent to pay it or according to the Historian to redeem the Church In the Eighth year of his Reign he had for the [6.] Hen. Hunt f. 217. b. n 10. Marriage of his Daughter Maude to the Emperor Henry the Fifth three Shillings of every Hide of Land in England which upon a just value at this day would be equal to 824850 l. In the Sixteenth year by reason of the Kings necessities England was oppressed with [7.] Ibidem f. 218. a. l. 6. Paris f. 67. lin 3. frequent and various Payments and Exactions I find no Scutage paid unless it were comprehended under Gelds and Exactions No doubt but it was often paid especially by such as did not accompany the King in his several Expeditions being summoned and sometimes also as an Aid at other times Besides his extraordinary Exactions if there be any credit to be given to the Laws attributed to this King or that are said to be in use in his time he had a constant annual Land Tax which is there called Danegeld of Twelve pence upon very (m) This Hidage or Danegeld was at first collected to hire Soldiers to repell the Danish Pirats upon their Landing Hidage or Danegeit what it was as it is said in the [1.] LL. Ed. C. 11. Laws attributed to Edward the Confessor But Florence of Worcester says more truly [2.] Flor. Wig. An. Do. 991. Ibid. in the same years that it was paid as a Composition and Tribute to the Danes that they might desist from their Rapines Burnings and killing of Men upon and near the Sea Coasts and for to have a firm Peace with them and that the first Payment made and Money given was 10000 l. in the year 991. In the year 994. they received 16000 l. Tribute in the year 1002. 24000 l. in the year 1007. 36000 l. in 1012. 48000 l. in 1014. 30000 l. in the year 1018. 72000 l. of all England and 10500 l. of London In this Kings Reign [3.] Lib. Nigr. in Scaccario Tit. 19. The price of Victuals in this Kings Reign Wheat to make Bread for One hundred Men one day was valued at one Shilling a Ram or Sheep at four Pence and the Allowance or Hay and Provender for twenty Horses one day at four Pence So that if we set things at twenty times the value now they were then that is that one Shilling or Groat then would buy as much as twenty Shillings or Groats will now and go as far in ordinary Expences which is no hard Account it follows that every 10000 l. then must be equal to 200000 l. In the time of the Heptarchy there were in England [4.] Cambd. Brit. f. 114. South of Humber 244400 Hides of Land bâ—sides what was in Wales and perhaps Cornwall and the five Counties beyond Humber Yorkshire Bishoprick of Durham Westmorland Cumberland Northumberland and part of Lancashire which at one Shilling per Hide amounts to 12220 l. which multiplied by twenty produceth 244400 l. and then allow the five Counties and part of Lancacashire to be the eighth part of the Nation Wales excluded there ought to be added 30550 l. more which makes the annual Tax of Hidage then at one Shilling per Hide equal to 274950 l. now Hide to be paid at certain Terms and a forfeiture set upon such as did not duely pay it Henry the First his Issue 1. HIS Lawful Issue by Maude of Scotland was only one Son named William who was drowned as aforesaid and died without Issue 2. One Daughter commonly called Maude the Empress because first Married to Hen. 5 th the Emperor Her second Husband was Geofry (n) Plantagenet or Plantagenist that is Planta genestae or Broom Plant Plantagenet the reason of the name because he wore in his Cap or Bonet a Sprig of Broom Plantagenet Earl of Anjou by whom she had Henry the Second King of England and two other Sons [3.] Chron. Norm 994. A. Geofry and [4.] Ibidem 999. C. William that died without Issue His Natural Children 1. RObert created Earl of Gloucester in the Ninth of Henry the First by [5.] Geneal Hist of the Kings of England fol. 45. Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor Prince of South Wales 2. Richard begotten of the [6.] Ibidem fol. 30. Widow of one Anskil a Nobleman in Oxfordshire he was drown'd with Prince William his half Brother 3. Reynald created Earl of Cornwall in the Fifth of King Stephen was begotten of [7.] Fol. 50. Sibill Daughter of Sir Robert Corbet of Alcester in Gloucestershire 4. Robert by [8.] Fol. 30. Edith Daughter of a Northern Nobleman of England 5. Gilbert Ibid. f. 31. 6. William [9.] Ibidem de Tracey so named from a Town in Normandy who died soon after his Father 7. Henry by [1.] Ibidem Nesta aforesaid 8. Maude [2.] Ibidem f. 32. espoused to Rotro Earl of Perch who was Son to Arnulph de Hesding that had great Possessions in England 9. Another Maud [3.] Ibidem Married to Conan Earl of Britain 10. Julian [4.] Ibidem Married to Eustace de Pacie Bastard Son of William de Breteul eldest Son and Heir of William and elder Brother of Roger Earl of Hereford in England 11. Constance [5.] Ibidem f. 33. Wife of Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont so called from a Town in the County of Mayn 12. [6.] Ibidem Married to Matthew Son of Burchard of Montmorency from whom descended the ancient Family of that name 13. Elizabeth [7.] Ibidem by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Mellent Married to Alexander King of Scots All these Base Children of this King are recounted in
Dead lay [6] Ibid. n 50. A. D. 1197. unburied in the Streets of the Cities of Normandy and the King being mightily Troubled the Archbishop would not Release the Interdict [7] Ibid b. lin 2. n. 10. King Richard sends Messengers to the Pope to make his defence sent the Bishop of Lisieux and Philip the Elect of Durham after Christmas to the Pope to make his Defence before him They appearing in his presence with the Archbishop He asserted his Right he had in Andeli and complained of the Injury King Richard had done by Building a Castle upon the Patrimony of the Church of Roven without his assent and contrary to his pleasure To which they answered [8] Ibid. n. 10. â—0 Their Plea in the Kings behaâ—f The King had often offered him by the Mediation of his Bishops and Abbats Earls and Barons full satisfaction by the Estimation of discreet understanding Men and did affirm on behalf of the King he could not part with That Island of Andeli in which the Castle was built because the King of France made his passage that way into Normandy and often wasted it and therefore the King of England fortified it for the Defence of his Country against the King of France [9] N. 20.30 The Popes advice to the Archbishop of Roven The Pope and Cardinals after long Deliberation attending the Damages which might accrue to Normandy if there were not a Castle built there Advised the Archbishop amicably to compose the Matter and to accept Recompence according to the Estimation of honest and wise Men Secundum proborum sapientum virorum Aestimationem Saying It was lawful for Kings and Princes to fortifie the weak places of their Countries to avoid Damage to themselves and People The Interdict released This done the Pope Released the Interdict The Messengers and Archbishop being Returned with the Determination of the Pope and Cardinals [1] Ibid. n. 40. What the King gave the Archbishop for a recompence the King summoned the Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons of Normandy together and gave to Walter Archbishop of Roven in Recompence of his Town of Andeli the Town of Deipe with its Appertenencies the Mills of Robec in the City of Roven and Loviers with its Appertenencies and much more according to the Kings Chart and the Popes Confirmation in [2] Col. 701. n. 40. Col. 702. Ralph de Dâ—ceto by which exchange the Archbishop confesseth the Church got above Five [3] Ibid. Col. 700. n. 30. hundred Pounds The same year [4] Hoved. f. 437. b. n. 50. A. D. 1197. He plundered and burnt St. Valeri Richard came to St. Valeri and burnt the Town and Destroyed the Monks and carried with him into Normandy the Shrine and Reliques of St. Valerie in that Port he found Ships from England laden with Grain and Victuals he hanged the Mariners burnt the Ships and distributed the Corn and Victuals amongst his Soldiers Then came into King Richard [5] Ibid. f. 438. a. lin 2. Several People Confederate with King Richard against King Philip. the People of Champaign the Flemings and Britans they gave Pledges mutually they would not make Peace with the King of France but by common advice The King of England Bribed with Gifts many of the Great Men of France he gave to the [6] Ibid. n. 10. Earl of Flanders 5000 Marks for his assistance and he gave Hostages he should not make Peace with the King of France without his consent and the same the King of England did to him [7] Ibid n. 20.30 The King of France made him great Offers to leave the King but not being able to effect it he again Capitulated with the King of England The Sons of [8] Ibidem Hubert composes the Differences between the Welch Princes King Rese the Son of Grâ—ffin contended after the Death of their Father who should Reign Hubert Archbishop of Canturbury went to the Borders of Wales and made them Friends Philip Bishop of Beavais [9] Ibid n 50. The Bishop of Beavals his complaint to the Pope against King Richard sent his Brother the Bishop of Orleans with his Epistle to the Pope informing him he was made Prisoner by the King of England and complaining how he was bound and laden with Irons notwithstanding the Dignity of his Order and as he says petitioned him with Tears for Relief The Pope [1] Ibid. b. n. 20. c. The Popes Answer writes back to him That he had put on a Soldiers Armour in stead of a Priests Habit and Vestments That the King of France was bound by Oath not to do any Damage to the King of England's Towns and Countries during the Time of his Peregrination and That he had impudently against his Faith and Oath by force seized his Towns and cruelly wasted his Countries That Humility against Pride Right and Equity against Wrong and Injury and Modesty against Arrogance fought for the King of England That he was not only a foolish Adviser of but an insolent Actor in his Kings extravagant Madness and at last told him he could only supplicate the King of England in his behalf for in such a case he neither could nor ought to Command But whether the Pope wrote in his behalf or notwithstanding what he wrote he remained in Prison and toward the latter end of the year 1198 offered King Richard for his [2] Ibid. f. 449. a. lin 4. Liberty 10000 Marks of Silver The two Kings made a Truce again for one year from the Feast of St. Hilary [ ] Ibid. f. 439. a. n. 10. A. D. 1198. And presently broken designing to make Peace A Truce made between the two Kings and final Concord between themselves But in September following this Truce was broken as hath been said in the Relation of the Skirmish between Gamache and Vernon and the Battel between Curcels and Gisors yet in November that [4] Ibid. f. 446. b. n. 40. year they made Truce again until the Feast of St. Hilary from this time to the Death of Richard all Hostility ceased between the two Kings These are some of the Battels Skirmishes and Engagements and the most notorious that were fought and happened between King Richard and King Philip in France some of the Truces that were as soon broken as made some of the Barbarous Devastations and Plunderings some of the Inhumane Killings and Leadings into Captivity committed and practised there during those last five years King Richard was in that Kingdom from the middle of May 1194 to the 6th of April 1199 the time of his Death Let us now take a Turn into England In the year 1198. Geofrey Fitz-Peter A. D. 1198. the new Justitiary of England sent forth [5] Ibid. f. 445. b. lin 7. Itinerant Justicâ—s sent forth by the Chief Justicâ—y Itinerant Justices and Hugh Bardulf Mr. Roger Arundel and Geofrey Haget had committed to them and journeyed through Lincoln
he came into Normandy he forthwith went to Stephan Langeton performed his Canonical Obedience to him and was Consecrated by him on the 20th of December And when it was Known to the King he seized the Bishopric and confiscated the Profits and Delivering the Seal to VValter de Gray made him Chancellor King Iohn kept his Christmass at Windsor [2] Ibid. n. 20. A. D. 1210. The great men attend upon the King notwithstanding the Interdict where all the great men of England attended upon and conversed with him notwithstanding the Sentence of Interdict but whether out of Loyalty or Fear it remains Doubtful The Historian says Omnibus sese subtrahentibus Rex nocivè insidebatur the King sat upon the Skirts of all such as withdrew or absented themselves This year the [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. King passed over with an Army into Ireland and having [3] Ibid. f. 230. lin 6. n. 20. disposed all things according to his mind returned and Landed in England on the 30th of August and making great speed to London caused all the Prelates of England to appear before him Upon this [4] Ibid. n. 30. He Summons all the Prelates of England to appear before him All Ecclesiastics forced to a Composition general Summons there came Abbats Priors Abbesses Templars Hospitallers the Guardians of the Towns of the Order of Clugny and other Transmarine Aliens of what Order or Dignity soever who were all forced to so great a Composition as it was Reported the Summe amounted to an hundred thousand pounds Sterling And the White Monks only all other excepted were forced to pay to the King 40000 l. of Silver The King [5] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1211. He raised a great Army and Marched into Wales Summoned a great Army to meet him at VVhitchurch in Shrapshâ—re with which on the eighth of July he marched into VVales as far as Snowdun and carried all before him the Kings and Nobles he subdued without Resistance for their future subjection he received twenty eight Pleges And having passed all over that Nation came back to VVhitchurch on the 15th of August He subdued them and received Pleges for their obedience and proceeding from thence to Northampton where the Popes Nuntio Pandulph and Durand a Templar met him who came into England to make Peace between the Secular Government and the Ecclesiastic Qui ad hoc venerunt ut pacem inter Regâ—um Sacerdotium Reformarent At the Request of these men the King [6] Ibid. n. 50. This willingness to receive the Archbishop and all the proscribed Bishops freely granted that the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and the Monks and all the Proscribed Bishâ—ps might return in Peace and Security to their own places But because the King would not make satisfaction for the Damages done to and the Goods of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops which were Confiscated The Treaty came to nothing the Nuntio and his assistant returning into France [7] Ibid. He â—axed those that did not go with him in hâ—s Welch expedition So soon as they were gone the King took of these Mâ—litary men that were not present in the Welch expedition for every Knights Fee two Marks of Silver About [8] Ib. f. 231. lin 1. A. D. 1211. Reginald Earl of Bologn ill used by the King of France He is kinâ—ly received by King John this time Reginald de Domino Martino Dan Martin Earl of Bologn was thrust out of his Earldom and deprived of all his Goods by the King of France who gave it to his own Son Philip in perpetual right with the Daughter and Heir of that Earl who came into England and was Honorably received by King Iohn by whose Bounty he received 300 l. a Year in Land and did Homage and Fealty to him [9] Ibid. l. 7. Tho. Walsin Hypodig Neust f. 460. n 20. Leolin Prince of North Wales made some incursions into England but was repelled and forced to subjection The Pope [1] Paris f. 231. n. 10. The Pope absolveth all his Subjects from their Allegiance much admiring the Contumacy of King Iohn That he would not comply with the Dictates of his Nuntio absolved all his Subjects high and low from their Fidelity and Subjection to him Forbidding all and singular under the pain of Excommunication strictly to avoid him at his Table in Counsel Discourse and Conversation At Dinner on [2] Ibid. n. 30. A. D. 1212. Mid-Lent Sunday the King Knighted Alexander the King of Scots Eldest Son and Heir And about that time Mauger [3] Ibid. Bishop of Worcester Dyed at the Abby of Pontigny in France Not long after [4] Ibid. n. 40. The Welch make Incursions into England the Welch made hostile irruptions and took several Castles in England and cut off the heads of the Defendants burnt many Towns and returned with great spoils into their own Country The King was much moved at this action and levyed a great Army exercitum innumerabilem of Knights and ordinary Horse and Foot resolving to harrass all Wales and exterminate the Inhabitants and in Revenge [5] Ibid. King John Hanged the Welch Hostages Hanged up the twenty eight Hostages or Pleges he had Received the year before Just as he was ready for the Expedition he received [6] Ibid. n. 50. He hath notice of a Conspiracy against him but slights it Letters from the King of Scots and his Daughter Wife to Leolin King of Northwales and others of a Traiterous Conspiracy formed against him all which he neglected and slighted and went on to Chester where again he received Letters [7] Ibid. f. 232. lin 1. That if he Marched forward he would either be Slain by his Noblemen or delivered to his Enemies to be Destroyed At these Repeated Letters he was much Troubled and when he understood his great men of England were absolved from their Obedience and Fealty he gave more Credit to the Letters [8] Ibid. lin 3. At length he was convinced and sent to his Great men for Pleges Atque cum intellixisset Magnates Angliae a sua esse Fidelitate absolutos majorem literis sibi destinatis Fidem adhibuit And then changing his Design Disbanded his Army and came to London and sent his Commissioners to all the Great Men he suspected to send him Pleges That thereby he might know who would or would not obey him Those who dare not resist the Kings Commands Some sent their Sons c others refused and fled sent their Sons Nephews and nearest Relations That so they might in some measure appease his indignation But Eustachius de Vesci and Robert Fitz-VValter being accused of the Treason fled out of England Eustachius into Scotland and Robert into France Some while after one [9] Ibid. n. 10. Peter the Hermite his Prophesie Peter an Hermite in the Diocess of York after he could not but see the Pope would Depose King Iohn Prophesied that
Kings time and Money Levied by him for Scutage Service c. SOon after his first Coronation which was on the 27th of May 1199. [9] Rot. Pip. 1 Johanis Civit London Middlesex He had a Scutage Tax of two Marks of every Knights Fee In the year 1200. he had of every Ploughland in England [1] Hoved. f. 454. b. n. 20. three Shillings In the year 1201. he had two Marks of every Knights [2] Paris f. 206. lin 9. Fee for Scutage Service of such as had his Licence to stay at home upon Summons to pass beyond Sea with him In the year 1203. he took a 7th part of all the Earls and Barons [3] Ibid. f. 209. n. 20. Goods that left him in Normandy In the year 1204. in a Parliament at [4] Ibid. n. 50 Oxford there was granted to him a Scutage Tax of two Marks and half of every Knights Fee In the year 1205. he [5] Ibid. f. 212. n. 20. levyed of the Earls and Barons that would not follow him beyond Sea with their Service infinitam pecuniam a vast Summe of Money In the year 1207. he took a thirteenth part of all the [6] Ibid. f. 221. n. 50. moveables and other things as well of Laics as of Ecclesiastics and Prelates all Murmuring but none dared to contradict it In the year 1210. he forced from the [7] Ibid. f. 230. n. 10. Abbats Priors Abesses Templars Hospitallers c. 100000 l. and from the White Monks or Cistertians 40000 l. In the year 1211. he had two Marks [8] Ibid. n. 50 Scutage Service of every Knights Fee which furnished not out its Service to the Expedition of Wales In the year 1214. he [9] Cl. 16 Johan m. 24. Dat. apud Partenay 26 Maii. took of every Knights Fee of those that were not with him in Poictou as well of Bishopricks in his hands as of Wards and Escheats three Marks The Issue of King John HEnry his [1] Paris f. 225. n. 50. Eldest Son afterwards King Henry the Third was Born on St. Remigius his Day That is the first of October in the year 1207. Richard his Second Son afterwards King of the Romans and Almain Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall was [2] Ibid. f. â— 226. lin 1. born in the year 1208. His Daughters JOane the Eldest was Married to [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Alexander King of Scots as appears upon the Patent Roll 5 Hen. 3. M. 6. Dors Dated at York June 28. 1221. Alienor his Second Daughter [3] Pat. 10. Hen. 3. n. 1. Dorâ— Married to William Marshall the Younger who Dyed without Issue A. D. 1231. and was remarried to Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester on the [4] Paris f. 465. n. 40. Morrow after Epiphany A. D. 1238. Isabell his third and youngest Daughter was Married to [5] Ibid. f. 414. n. 30 40. Frederiâ— the 2d Emperor of Germany at the Age of One and twenty Years on the Twenty Seventh of February A. D. 1235. His Natural or Base Issue RIchard [6] Ibid. f. 298. n. 40. the Eldest Geofrey [7] Sand. Genealog Hist f. 86. Fitz-Roy Osbert mentioned as King Johns [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Son in Rot. Pat. 17 Johan Part. 2. M. 16. Olivar mentioned as King Johns Son in Rot. Cl. 1 Hen. 3. part 2. M. 23. and as King Henry's Brother in Rot. Cl. 2. Hen. 3. part 1. M. 9. Joan [8] Sandf ut supra f. 87. Married to Llewellen the Great Prince of north-North-Wales THE REIGN OF King Henry III. IN the Eve of Simon and Jude [1] Paris fol. 289. n. 10. A. D. 1216. Henry the 3. Declared King Eight days after the death of King John in the presence of Walo the Popes Legate Peter Bishop of Winchester Iocelin Bishop of Bath Sylvester Bishop of Worcester Ranulphe Earl of Chester William Marshal Earl of Pembroke William Earl of Ferrars John Mareschal and Philip de Albeney with Abbats Priors and a very great multitude met at Glocester to advance Henry the eldest Son of King John to the Crown of England The day after all necessaries being in a readiness for his Coronation His Coronation The Legate accompanied with the afore-mentioned Bishops and Earls brought him in Solemn Procession into the Conventual Church Declaring him King Being placed before the great Altar in the presence of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo laying his Hand upon the Holy Gospels and Reliques of many Saints Iocelin of Bath dictating the Oath He [2] Ibid. n. 20. His Oath Swear That he would bear Honor Peace and Reverence to God Holy Church and all its Clercs all days of his Life That he would administer due Justice to the People That he would abolish all bad Laws and ill Customs if any were in his Kingdom and would observe and cause to be observed all good ones He doth Homage to the Pope Then he did Homage to Holy Church of Rome and to Pope Innocent for the Kingdoms of England and Ireland And Swear Faithfully to pay the Thousand Marks yearly to the See of Rome which his Father King John had given After this And receives the Homage of all his Bishops Earls and Barons present Peter Bishop of Winchester and Iocelin Bishop of Bath anointed and Crowned him King with the usual Solemnities The day after he received the Homages and Fealties of all the Bishops Earls and Barons and all others who were present all promising him most faithful Obedience After his [3] Ibid. n. 40. The Earl of Pembroke Protector Coronation he remained in the Protection of William Earl of Pembroke Great Mareschal who forthwith sent Letters to all Sherifs and Castellans of the Kingdom of England Commanding Obedience to the new Crowned King and promised many Gifts and Possessions to all such as should faithfully adhere to him upon this all those Noblemen and Castellans who had continued firm to his Father stood the more close and faithful to him Lewis and his Adherents Excommunicated and every one prepared to fortify his Castles as well as he could and they were the more encouraged when they saw that Lewis his Accomplices and Favourers were Excommunicated every Sunday and Holy-day All endeavours were used by the Protector the Bishop of Winchester and others to reduce the Barons to their Allegiance and Obedience to their Natural Prince who then wanted One Moneth of the age of Ten years In whose Name they wrote to * Append. N. 143. Hugh de Lacy and gave him a safe Conduct to return to his Fealty and Service and that he might come to speak with the King and return safely and promised him the Restitution and injoyment of all his Rights and Liberties if he complyed with that invitation which bears the Earls Teste and is Dated November 18 the First of his Reign When Lewis and the Barons who besieged Dover Castle heard certainly that
with such suceess that no one durst withstand him He took the City of Limeric and the Kings Castles as well as those of his Enemies The Irish let him know by certain Templars sent to him That he acted traiterously against his Prince in Ireland as he had done in England and by Geofry Marsh or de Marisco his contrivance was desperately [5] fol. 400. lin 4. wounded in Fight and taken prisoner where after some days continuance he dyed of his wounds [6] fol. 403. n. 10. The King laments his death When the King received the news of his death he much lamented the loss of so great a Soldier affirming he had not left his [7] Ibid. n. 30. He inviteth the proscribed Noblemen to an accommodation equal in the Kingdom The Archbishops and Bishops returned from Lewelin to the King at Glocester and informed him That before any Treaty he desired the Noblemen that were confederated with him might be received into Favor Then the King sent out his [8] Ibid. n. 40. A. D. 1234. Letters to all those that were proscribed to meet at Glocester on the 29th of May to be reconciled unto their King and to be restored to their Inheritances The Archbishop and Bishops promising them safe Conduct [9] Ibid. n. 50. The first that came to the Kings Peace was Hubert de Burgh late Justiciary of England and Earl of Kent whom the King received with Kisses and Embraces [1] fol. 404. n. 10 20. They accept the Offer and are reconciled to the King After him came Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward with many others who were proscribed with them and were all received with the Kiss of Peace and reconciled to the King and had all their Rights and Inheritances restored of which their Reconciliation [2] Append. N. 155. Several of them received into his Council and Restoration he gave Lewelin speedy notice and also at the Intercession of the Archbishop He Granted to Gilbert Brother to Richard Earl Mareschal late deceased all his Inheritance both in England and Ireland and received his Homage And on Whitsunday following at Worcester He Knighted him and gave him the Mareschals Staff of his Court and received Hubert de Burgh Gilbert Basset and Richard Sward into his Councils The Archbishop and Bishops that were sent to Treat with Lewelin made a [3] Ibid. n. 156. A Truce made between the King and Lewelin Prince of Wales Truce for two yeas from the Feast of St. James or 25th of August following upon these conditions That all injuries done on both sides since the last Truce should be referred to those â—at made it That all Lands taken from any one in the late War should be restored That all Men and Tenents that had receded from the Fealty of their Lords and adhered to the contrary party might return again without damage or being questioned for it Of this Truce he gave notice to his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal and Ralph de Tony that they might be taken into it if they would for their Lands in the Marches At the same meeting the Arch-Bishop produced a Copy [4] 〈◊〉 n. 30 40. of that Treacherous Letter that was sent into Ireland against Richard Earl Mareschal And the King The treacherous design against the Life of Richard Earl Mareschal discovered The King summoned his old Counsellors to give up their Accounts and to stand to the Law before the whole Assembly of the Bishops Earls and Barons protested that through the importunity of the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis and other Counsellors he consented his Seal should be put to those Letters but assured them upon his Oath he never saw the Tenor of them Then the King summoned the Bishop of Winchester Peter de Rivallis Stephan Segrave and Robert Passelew to appear on the Feast of St. John Baptist to give up their Accounts and to answer to such Crimes as should be objected against them and stand to the Law But being conscious of their own wickedness and not daring to stand a Tryal some took Sanctuary in Cathedral or Conventual Churches and others fled as was believed but hid themselves in the New Temple Then the King [5] fol. 405. n. 10 20 30. Peter de Rivallis severely rebuked and threatened by the King at the request of the Arch-Bishop promised them safe Conduct and appointed the 14th of July for them to appear at Westminster to answer to the Articles against them Peter de Rivallis was the First that appeared in a Clercs Habit and saluted the King sitting upon the Bench with his Justices who as soon as he saw him called him Traytor and accused him for giving him pernicious Counsel and required him to give an account of his Treasuryship the Wardships of young Noblemen and Women and Escheats and other Profits of the Crown and then told him he would commit him to the Tower He said he was a Priest and ought not be imprisoned or be in the custody of Lay-men The King told him he had hitherto behaved himself as a Lay-man and as such he exacted what was committed to him yet said the Arch-Bishop was present and if he would undertake for him he should be delivered to him He was silent and the King sent him to the Tower He is committed to the Tower and seized all his Lay-possessions because under his Clercs Habit he had a Coat of Mayl and a Knights Falchion at his Girdle which did not become a Clerc he remained there only two days and then was taken out by the Arch-Bishop carried to Winchester But taâ—en out by the Arch-Bishop and put into the Cathedral The same [6] Ibid. n. 40. Stephen Segrave called to an Account day appeared Stephan Segrave before the King He called him Traytor and added that it was by his wicked Counsel Hubert Earl of Kent was removed from the Office of Justiciary and imprisoned And that many of the Nobility were proscribed He required him also to give an Account of his Justiciaryship and by the Mediation of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops gave him time till Michaelmass following to prepare for it Hugo de Paâ—eshulle named Justiciary Then the King named Hugo de Pateshulle a Clerc his Justiciary Son of Simon de Pateshulle who had formerly managed that Office with great integrity This year about the Feast of St. John Baptist The [7] fol. 406. lin â— The King sendeth Aid to the Earl of Brittain Truce between the Kings of England and France expiring King Henry sent over to the Earl of Brittain Sixty Knights and 2000 Welch to enable him to strengthen the weak places of his Dominions because the King of France had raised a great Army and had actually besieged one of the Earl of Brittains Castles but was soon defeated by the English Forces Their success against the French The King of France resolves to invade Brittain and many of the French were slain and all their
and Morgan of Carleon concerning the Castle of Carleon And after this Arbitration or Determination what amends was to be made on both sides Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury renewed the * Append. n. 158. The Truce renewed Truce for one year longer That is until the Feast of St. James in the One and Twentieth year of his Reign between King Henry and Prince Lewelin and all that were openly concerned on either side so as the King and Prince should be in the same possession of Lands and Tenements Men and Homages as they were the Day of the making this Truce Saving to Morgan de Carleon his Lands and Chattels which Gilbert Earl Marâ—hal possessed himself of within the time of the Truce If any Lands or Castles had been seised During the Truce no Amends were to be expected for them but for goods or moveables amends was to be made for them by the Arbitrators which were sometime called Correctors sometimes Dictators of amends The Conditions on which it was to continue The Truce still to continue so as no Namia Reprisals or Distresses were to be taken for any Interception made of moveables within the time of the Truce nor for any contention before the making of it No new Castles were to be Built or Fortified in the Marches or those which were Demolished repaired during the Truce and the Lands in the Marches were to remain Commune according to the Stipulation in the last Truce A. D. 12â—6 On the 29 of April the King [3] fol. 429. n 30. A conference at London called the great men of England Congregati sunt magnates Angliae ad Colloquium together at London to treat about the Affairs of the Kingdom and on the first day of the Assembly he removed into the Tower of London but not one of the Great men would come to him whereupon he came again to his Pallace and in treating of many things for the Good of the Realm Unjust Sherifs removed and Corruptions in that Office prevented the King laudably performed one thing which was to remove all Sherifs that were unjust and unfaithful in the discharge of their Office and substituted men of Birth and Estates in their Room who would not so readily be corrupted by Gifts and Rewards and made them Swear they would receive no other Presents but Meat and Drink and that very moderatly In this Assembly the King of Scots by his Messengers required of the King the restitution of such Rights as belonged to him by Charter The King of Scots Demands and the Testimony of many great men but nothing was determined in that Affair At the same time was a great difference between Richard Earl of Cornwal and Richard Sward which the King endeavoured to compose but could not Several of the Court Officers removed and thereupon he Banished Sward the Kingdom He likewise removed Ralph Fitz-Nicholas the Steward of his House and many other great Officers of his Houshold both from their Offices and his Council and [4] f. 430. l. 1. The Chancellor refused to deliver the great Seal required the Bishop of Chichester his Chancellour to deliver up the Great Seal but he refused Affirming he received it by the Common Council of the Kingdom Communi Consilio Regni and would not resign it up to any one without their Consent At this time the Emperor sent to demand the Money King Henry had promised with his Sister Some time in May [5] fol. 431. n. 20. Peter de Rivallis Rivallis and Segrave received into favour and Stephan Segrave were received into the Kings Favor On the 8th of [6] Ibid. The King thought such grants invalid that wanted the Popes Confirmation June the King called the Great men of England together at Winchester where the King by virtue of the Popes Bull endeavoured to void some Grants he had made before he was Married alledging they were invalid because they wanted the Popes Confirmation to whom the Right of the Kingdom belonged ad quem jus regni Spectabat conferre The Great men were much surprised at the Kings endeavors to enslave his Kingdom to such base Conditions This year the [7] f. 432. n. 40. The King of Scots meeteth the King of England at York King by the advice of his Great men went to York to compose the difference between him and Alexander King of Scots who affirmed he had not only a Charter but the Testimonies of many Bishops Earls and Barons of King Johns Grant of the County of Northumberland to him upon the Marriage of his Daughter Iohanna Adding That if he would not peaceably restore unto him his Right He would recover it by force That which encouraged the King of Scots to make this Demand at this time was What encouraged him to offer such demands to King Henry that Leolin Prince of Wales would be easily induced to break Peace with King Henry and the Affinity of Gilbert Mareschal who had marryed Margaret his Sister and also the present Hostilities beyond Sea [8] Ibid. n. 50. King Henry gives him satisfaction The King of England having consulted his present Circumstances for the preservation of the Peace of his Realm offered the King of Scots in lieu of the County of Northumberland the yearly revenue of LXXX Marks in some other place which gave satisfaction to all and so this Colloquium or Conference was Dissolved This year the [9] f. 433. l. 1. The Popes Policy to gain Money from the English Fryars Predicants and Minors went through Cities Towns Castles and Villages in England and offered plenary Indulgences to any who were confessed and truly penitent that would undertake the Cross and soon after the Pope sent into England Fryar Thomas a Templar and one of his Domestics with his Bull to absolve any one from his vow upon payment of a certain Summ of Money towards the defraying the Expences of the Holy War and whoever should pay any Money for this end although he was under no Vow yet he should have the Benefit of this Indulgence In the year 1237. at Christmass the King kept his Court at [1] fol. 435. n. 10 20 30 40 50. A. D. 1237. A Parliament at Winchester Winchester from whence he sent out his Writs Commanding all that belonged to the Kingdom or Government namely Archbishops Bishop Abbats Installed Priors Earls and Barons That all without faâ—l should meet at London on the * That is Jan. 13th Octaves of Epiphany to treat about the Kings Affairs which concerned the whole Realm Rex praecipiens omnibus ad regnum Angliae spectantibus videlicet Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus installatis Comitibus Baronibus ut omnes sine Omissione in Octabis Epiphanâ—ae convenirent regia negotia tractaturi totum Regnum contingentia The Great men yielded a ready obedience to the Kings Summons believing some very great and difficult affairs were to be transacted and accordingly on St. Hilary's day an
infinite Number of the Nobiliâ—y that is the whole Vniversity of the Kingdom met at London Infinita Nobilium multitudo scilicet Regni totalis Vniversitas Londonias venit When they were all met and Seated in the Kings Palace at Westminster William de Kele Clerc and a Domestick of the Kings a discreet man and well skilled in the Laws arose and as a Mediator between the King and Great Men The Kings gratious offer and Demand declared the Kings Pleasure and intention That the King Commanded him to tell them that whatever he had done hitherto He would for the future be wholly directed by their Counsels who were his Natural and Faithful Subjects That those who had been his former Treasurers had been unfaithful in that Office That the Kings necessities at this time pressed him to require an Ayd of them but he would consent that whatever was granted should be both Collected and Disposed of for the necessary uses of the Kingdom by such whom they should name and choose for that purpose To this they replyed The Reply made to him That they had very often Granted and paid sometime a Twentieth then a Thirtieth and again a Fiftieth part to the King yet hâ— could never be prevailed with to remove or banish from him any one of the Enemies of the Kingdom That he had never enlarged but had streightned his Dominions And for the Assistance of others had extorted very frequently great Summs of Money from his own natural men à naturalibus suis hominibus as from the meanest of Slaves The King Answered The Kings Answer That his Sisters Portion Paid to the Emperor and his own Wedding had emptied his Pockets and if they would grant him a Thirtieth part He assured them upon Oath He would never more give them an Occasion to Complain They replyed That these things were done without their consent and seeing they were free from the fault they ought not to partake of the punishment After this they retired to consider how they might moderate and also satisfie the Kings desires And on the other side the King being much [2] fol. 436. lin 1. He is concerned how to gain the good will of his Barons concerned how he should gain the good will of his Barons assured them that he never endeavoured by the Popes Bull to void those Grants he had confirmed to them by his Charter and if any such thing had been Suggested to him he altogether disallowed it and that he would inviolably observe all the Liberties of the Great Charter Omnes Libertates Magnae Chartae observare and for their better security Commanded the same Sentence that Stephan Archbishop of Canturbury denounced against the infringers of this Charter to be again solemnly pronounced that the Violators might be the more inexcuseable After this he added the Earl of Warren William Ferrars and John Fitz-Geofry to his Council who Swore they would never be corrupted by gifts to deviate from truth and would always give the King good and wholesome Counsel A Thirtieth part of all Moveables granted to the King Then a Thirtieth part of all moveables was granted to the King excepting every mans Gold and Silver and his Horses and Arms which were to be used for the Benefit of the Commonwealth And for the due [3] See Append n. 159. Collection of the aforesaid Thirtieth part which was made the year following four Trusty Knights 4 Milites fide dignos [4] Ibid. n. 20 30. The manner how it was to be Collected and Secured were to be chosen in every County To whom the King was to add one Clerc in every County in England who were all Sworn duly to Collect and Secure the Money in some Abby Church or Castle That if the King should recede from his promise it might be restored to every one again So that when the Collectors came to Levy it was paid on this condition On what conditions paid That from thence forward the King should reject all Counsels and Advices of Forreigners and Strangers and adhere to those of his Faithful and Natural Men. Annexum fuit in conditione quod ex tunc deinceps consilio alienigenarum omnium innaturalium derelicto suorum fidelium Naturalium hominum consiliis adhaerebit About this time [5] Ibid. n. 50. vid. fol. 403. n. 40. Leolin Prince of Wales puts himself under the Kings protection Leolin Prince of Wales being wearied out with continual Wars and Age sent Messengers to the King to desire a confirmation of the League that was between them and also to put himself and all his under his protection and that he would hold his Lands of him in Fealty and Friendship by an indissoluble League promising to assist him in all his Expeditions with Men Horse and Money as far as his ability would reach The King accepted his Offer and sent the Bishops of Hereford and Chester to confirm it The Record on the close Roll of 21 Hen. 3. m. 11. Dors Dated June 16. seems to give much credit to this Relation This year [6] fol. 437. n. 10 20. Hubert incurs the Kings displeasure but is soon again reconciled Hubert Earl of Kent incurred the Kings displeasure in Marrying Richard Earl of Glocester his Ward to his Daughter Margaret without the Kings consent but was soon reconciled again Hubert protesting that he did not know the King had designed another for him And also promised to pay a sum of Money which appeased the Kings Anger About the Nativity of St. John Baptist [7] fol. 439. n. 30 40. A. D. 1237. Frederick the Emperor invited all Christian Princes to meet at Vantulur to Treat about some difficult Affair which concerned as well other Kingdoms as the Empire The King of England designed to send Richard Earl of Cornwal his Brother with other Great Men under the conduct of the Arch-Bishop of York and the Bishop of Ely to be his Deputies at this Meeting The Bishop of Winchester was chosen but he refused to go because the King had formerly accused him to the Emperor as one that disturbed the Peace of his Kingdom When every thing was prepared for their Journey they had notice from the Emperor that the Assembly was deferred till Christmass following About the Feast of St. Peter and St. Paul June 29. [8] fol 440. n. 10. Otto the Popes Legate comes into England at the Kings request Cardinal Otto the Popes Legate came into England at the request of the King but without the Knowledge of his Great Men for which it was said the Archbishop of Canturbury very much blamed the King as a thing prejudicial to his own Dignity and a great damage to the Kingdom However he would not hearken to his Counsel but received him as also did the Clergy with great Pomp Ceremony and large Gifts [9] fol. 443. n. 10. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at â—ariance Some of which he refused contrary to the
yet he extorted much Money from the Religious Soon after the Legate went towards [6] Ibid. f. 498. n. 20. A. D. 1239. The Legate refused entrance into Scotland Scotland with a guard of English to secure him from any treacherous attempts But before he entred that Kingdom he was met by the King of Scotland who told him That never any Legate had entred there before and there was no occasion for any at this time for Christianity flourished there and the Church was in a prosperous condition But when words began to multiply on both sides and the King ready to prohibit his Entrance At last he is admitted but under conditions through the intercession of the Great Men of England it was agreed under Hand and Seal of the Legate that this should not be drawn into a president This year several [7] f. 525. n. 50. Articles of High Treason drawn up against Hubert Earl of Kent Articles of Treason and high misdemeanors were by the Kings Order drawn up against Hubert Earl of Kent pretended to be committed by him while the management of the Kings Affairs passed through his hands To all which he answered by [8] f. 51â— n. 29. Lawrence a Clerc of St. Albans his close Friend in all his Adversities with such modesty and submission that all that heard him were satisfied with the Earls Innocency although the King and all the Lawyers or rather Serjeants did what they could to make him guilty Licet Rex cum omnibus prolocutoribus Baneâ— He resigned into the Kings hands four of his Castles Quos narratores vulgariter appellamus in contrarium niterentur However the wrath of the King was not appeased until he had resigned into the Kings Hands four of his Castles namely Blanch Grosmund Screnesrith and Hatfield The Articles and the Earls [9] Append. n. 160. Plea to them are to be seen at large in Lib. Additament Paris f. 149. This year the Pope [1] f. 517. n. 50. Robert Brother to the King of France chosen Emperor by the Pope and his Conclave wrote to the King of France to let him know that He had by the advice of his Brethren excommunicated and deposed Frederic the Emperor and had made choice of Earl Robert his Brother to succeed in the Empire and promised not only his own but also the assistance of the Vniversal Church to establish him in the possession of the Imperial Crown To which the King of France answered That he knew not [2] Ibid. f. 518. lin 4. The King of France refused to be ingaged in the Affair by what Authority so Great a Prince was deposed nor was satisfied that the crimes objected against him were ever proved and if they were it ought to be done by the Act of a General Council and not by the Pope who was his Capital Enemy nor had he found so much Religion in the Pope as in him and therefore would not be ingaged in so dangerous an Affair In the year 1240. A. D. 1240.3 f. 523. n. 30. King Henry kept his Christmass at Winchester where he Knighted Baldwin de Ripariis that is Rivers and then made him Earl of Wight and Married him to the Daughter-in-law of his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwal In the Octaves of Epiphany or 13th of January [4] Ibid. n. 50. The Bishops complaint before the King of injuries offered to the Church the Arch-Bishops and Bishops with many Great Men Cum multis aliis Magnatibus met at London the Legate being present where before the King in his own Court they made grievous Complaints of the Injuries Oppressions and Desolations that were brought upon the Church by his means contrary to his Charters and Oath in keeping many Churches void for a long time and taking the Profits of them and for hindring Canonical Elections And about 30 Chapters The Chapters second the Bishops 30 Circiter Capitulae seconded the Bishops in their complaints against the King and at length they proceeded to Excommunicate all those Counsellors of the Kings who had inclined his Mind to such Enormities At this time the King received Letters by Messengers from [5] f. 524. n. 20. The Emperors complaint against the King the Emperor wherein he complained that he had forgotten he had Married his Sister when he suffered the Popes Sentence of Excommunication against him to be published in his Realm and had inconsiderately called in and continued in his Kingdom the Popes Legate and Coadjutor in these practices against him Wherefore he desired he might be thrust out of England as an Enemy and pillager of his Subjects to whom the King most shamefully answered The Kings Answer That he ought to obey the Pope and his Ecclesiastical Commands because he was His Tributary and Feudatary [6] Ibid. n. 30. He adviseth the Legate to depart his Kingdom The Legates reply However after some consultation with himself he advised the Legate to leave his Kingdom lest by his stay here he should incense the Emperor He replyed that he had called him into his Kingdom and therefore required safe conduct for his return but in the mean while he was not idle in collecting and [7] Append. 161. forcing the Clergy to pay Procurations Moreover hearing as he said that some that had undertaken the Croysado and were unable to fight went to Rome for Absolution from their Vow by his Letters he invited all such that were desirous of [8] Append. n. 162. His policy and contrivance to get Money Absolution and willing to spare their labour and expences to come to him and upon the payment of a sum of Money they should be Absolved from their Oath for that he had received the Popes Command that he ought not barely to Absolve them but also to compel them to redeem their Vow That is to compound for their Absolution In April following Simon [9] Ibid. n. 20. Montfort kindly received by the King and Court Montfort Earl of Leicester returned again into England and was very kindly received by the King and Court but designed to make no stay here but only to furnish himself with Money from his Tenents and other necessaries for his journey to the Holy Land At the same time there arose such a difference between the Scholars and Citizens of Oxford that many of them removed from thence and came and settled at Cambridge [1] Ibid. A great difference between the Scholars and Townsmen of Oxford where the Scholars obteined certain Liberties from the King against the Townsmen and had his Grant or Charter of them About this time also the King [2] Ibid. n. 40. Allegiance sworn to Prince Edward caused the Citizens of London and the Wardens of the Cinque Ports to Swear Allegiance to Prince Edward his first Born On Tuesday before the [3] Append. n. 163. A. D. 1240. David Prince of Wales offers Homage to King Henry for that Principality Feast of St. Dunstan
which was May the 14th David the Son of Lewelin Prince of north-Northwales offered King Henry his Homage for that Principality and the Lands which King Henry's Barons held there And they both submitted themselves to the Arbitrement of Cardinal Otto the Popes Legat and the Bishops of Norwich and Worcester the Earl of Cornwall and John de Monmouth on the Kings part and the Bishop of St. Asaph Idenevet Vaghan and Eynguan Vaghan on Prince Davids part And both parts bound themselves by Oath to stand to this Arbitration and furthermore they both submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction and Determination of the Legat so long as he staid in England The agreement between both parties to compel either part by Ecclesiastical Censure that should not observe the Articles of the Arbitration or refuse to make amends for any Transgression against it as he should award And after this Legantin Office was determined or that he was Recalled then they submitted themselves to the Jurisdiction and Coertion of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and his Successors and Church of Canturbury And by this Peace all the Homages of the Barons of Wales were to be performed to the King and all Burnings Slaughters and other mischiefs done on both parts were to be remitted About that time [4] f. 526. n. 20. An assembly of the Bishops and great men at Reading The Legat demandeth a Fifth part of all Goods the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and some of the Great Men of England met at Reding to hear from the Legat what the Popes demands were When they were come together and Silence made The Legat declared the Popes care and charge in securing the Peace of the Church against the assaults of Frederick the Emperor and for his support he required one Fifth part of all Goods The King had before given his consent affirming he neither [5] Ibid. l. 9. The Bishops at first oppose it would nor durst oppose the Pope But the Bishop looked upon this as an insupportable burden and that it concerned the Vniversal Church wherefore they desired time to deliberate upon an Affair of so great weight [6] f. 527. n. 30. But at last consent to pay it After some consideration the Archbishop of Canturbury consented to pay the Fifth part of his Rents which amounted to 800 Marks [7] f. 532. n. 50. The Archbishop leaves England and the rest of the Prelates of England followed his example But when they saw the Church of England was every day more and more oppressed spoiled and deprived of its Liberties without hopes of remedy and that the 800 marks he gave to the Pope availed nothing he left England and setled himself in the Abby of Pontiniac in France This year the [8] Ibid. n. 40. Pope sent his Precept directed to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and to the Bishops of Lincoln and Salisbury Three â—uâ—dred Romans sent into England by the Pope to be Beneficed commanding them to prefer 300 Romans to the first vacant Benefices in England and not to collate any others till they were all sufficiently provided This year [9] Ibid. n. 50. Peter Ruby sent hither to be the Popes Collector His contrivance to squeeze Money from the Religious the Pope sent into England Peter Ruby to be his Collector in England who went about to the Chapters of Religious Houses and of some he gained a promise to pay so much Money for uses not mentioned as such a Bishop or such an Abbat had done and then urged to others their examples whereby many were seduced and cheated of their Money When the Abbats were sensible of this detestable practice [1] f. 534. n. 10. two of them namely the Abbats of St. Edmundâ— and of Battle-Abby went to the King and made known their grievance to him urging if such Exactions were suffered the Baronies they held of him would not answer the Services that were due to his Crown Two Abbats represent the Oppressions to the King He received them with frowns and threats and therefore they humbly supplicated him for remedy and redress But the King received them with frowns and told the Legat who was then present that He might do what he pleased with them adding that he would accommodate him with one of his Castles to imprison them Upon this some yielded to the fore-mentioned exactions but others refused to bring themselves under such detestable servitude [2] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. The Bishops steady resolution not to consent Then the Legat with Peter Ruby Assembled the Bishops at Northampton but could gain no positive Answer from them but only several exceptions against the Contributions Then he summoned the Rectors of Churches in Berkshire to meet him and his Accomplices and endeavoured both by promises and threats either to allure or affright them into a complyance The Clergy of Berkshire refuse to comply with the Legat. But they resolutely stood it out affirming they ought not [3] f. 535 l. 5. and n. 10 20 30 40 50. Their reasons against paying any Money to contribute any thing against the Emperor because he was neither convicted or condemned by the judgment of the Church nor because he possessed himself of the Patrimony of the Church which used not Secular force against Hereticks although he was Excommunicated by the Pope Item That as the Roman Church had its own Patrimony so other Churches had theirs also by the Grants and Beneficence of Kings Princes and other Great Men no ways Tributary to the Church of Rome Item That although the care of the Church belonged to the Pope yet the Dominion and Propriety did not Item That their Revenues were so small that they would scarce supply them with necessaries therefore they ought not to be compelled to any Contribution When the [4] f. 536. n. 30. The Legat's policy â—o gain his ends Legat and his Accomplices saw the steadiness and constancy of the Clergy one to another they endeavoured to set them at variance The Legat went to the King and soon inclined him to favour the Popes cause and his Associates went to the Bishops and Archdeacons some of whom they gained by promises of preferments and rewards and by this means the unanimity and strength of the Vniversity of the Clergy was broken This year Gilbert [5] f. 540. n. 20 30. Gilbert Earl Mareschal reconciled to the King Earl Mareschal was through the powerful intercession of Richard Earl of Cornwal reconciled to the King And Mauritius Justiciary of Ireland came to London and by the Kings means the Earl Mareschal and He were made friends and soon after [6] f. 542. n. 30 40. He removed Simon Norman from being Chancellor Simon Norman the Chancellor and the Kings chief Favorite and the Legats close Friend was removed from the Chancellorship and all other preferments but the Archdeaconary of Norwith This year [7] fol. fol. 545. n. 30. Edmund Archbishop of Canturbury dyed beyond Sea In
the year 1241. A. D. 1241. King Henry [8] fol. 548. n. 50. Otto the Popes Legat leaves England kept his Christmass at Westminster where he Knighted the Legat's Nephew and a Provincial and gave them plentiful Revenues Four days after the Legat received Letters from the Pope commanding him without delay to come to Rome After he had taken his solemn leave of the King with many Sighs and kind Embraces they parted He took Ship at Dover the day after Epiphany and left England no one but the King [9] fol. 549 n. 20. His great Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy lamenting his departure for he had so pillaged the Clergy that setting aside the Holy Vessels and Ornaments of the Church he left them not so much as he had extorted from them besides 300 Rich Benefices and Prebendaries were appropriated to his own and the Popes use This year [1] 550. n 30. The Jews fined and forced to pay great sums to the King the Jews were fined and forced to pay the King 20000 Marks or were to be banished or perpetually imprisoned This year the Pope [2] fol. 554. n. 40 50. The Pope's demand of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh wrote to the Abbat and Convent of Burgh Commanding them to Grant unto him One of their Parsonages of the yearly Rent of 100 Marks but if it were double that value it would please him better and He would Rent it to them again at 100 Marks by the year and the residue should be their own He likewise wrote to many Romans that were Beneficed in England to sollicite and further it by admonition if not to compel them to a complyance with his desires The Monks answered they could do nothing without the Kings consent who was their Patron and Founder The Monks Answer They refuse to comply and also their Abbat was now absent Then the Italian Clercs came into England to Peterburgh and urged them to do it without either the Privity of the King or their Abbat This the Monks utterly refused but desired they might not be pressed for an Answer till their Abbat came home and then they sent [3] Ibid. 555. lin 8. The King displeased at the practice of the Italian Clerc and acquainted their Abbat with the whole business who sent William de Burgh his Clerc to the King to let him know how dangerous the consequence of such a thing might prove The King being made sensible of the detriment the Church would hereby sustain and detesting the Covetousness of the Court of Rome strictly prohibited them from proceeding any further in such enormous Attempts In April following the [4] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. A. D. 1241. Boniface the Queens Uncle elected Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Monks of Canturbury by the Contrivance and great industry used by the King in that affair elected Boniface Queen Alienors Uncle Archbishop of the placr who was approved of and confirmed both by the King and the Pope This year June the 27 Gilbert Earl Mareschal was [5] fol. 565. n. 30. Earl Mareschal slain in a Turnament at Hertford killed by the unruliness of his Horse after the Rains were broken in a Tournament at Hertford At the same time Robert Say one of his Knights was likewise slain and many Esquires wounded and hurt Otto the Popes Legat at his Departure left behind him [6] fol. 566. lin 7. Peter Ruby and Peter Supin and with them the Popes Bull by which they had power to Collect Procurations to Excommunicate Interdict and by several ways to Extort Money from the English Church On [7] Ibid. n. 20. Midsummer day June 24th when Richard Earl of Cornwall and Poictou was in the Holy-land the King of France invested his Brother with the Honor of that Earldom This year [8] fol. 569. n. 50. Griffin treacherously deâ—lt with by his Brother David The Bishop of Bangor Excommunicates David Griffin the Son of Leolin Prince of Wales was treacherously Imprisoned by his Brother David who would not be perswaded to release him Upon this Richard Bishop of Bangor first Excommunicated him and then applyed himself to King Henry for Remedy who sent to David and severely blamed him for his Treachery and unkindness to his Brother and urged and commanded him to give him his liberty to whom David returned a malepert Answer Affirming Wales would never enoy peace if he were sâ—t at liberty When [9] fol. 750. lin 1. Griffin offers to become Tenent to King Henry for his liberty Griffin understood this He sent privily to King Henry That if he would free him from his imprisonment He would become his Tenent and pay him 200 Marks a year for his Land and swear Fealty to him and would assist him in subduing the rebellious Welch At the same time also Griffin the Son of Madoch the most potent Man of the Welch promised the King his utmost assistance if he would enter Wales with force The King having so advantageous an Offer made him joyfully accepted it and [1] Ibid. f. 570. n. 10. The King accepts the offer and prepares to enter Wales David affrighted into a Capitulation summoned all who ought Military Service to meet him at Glocester with Horse and Arms in the beginning of Autumn and from thence with a great Army he marched towards Chester which so affrighted David that he capitulated and freed his Brother from his imprisonment and delivered him to the King whom He sent with several other Noblemen of Wales that were the Hostages of David and other Welâ—hmen to London under the conduct of John de Lexintun to be secured there in the Tower Eight days after Michaelmass David came to London and having done his Allegiance and taken on Oath of all manner of Fealty and Security to the King he was dismissed in peace and so returned home These things were done between the 8th of September and Michaelmass The exact History of this Welch Transaction was thus The King had [2] Append. N. 164. The King summons David Prince of North Wales to appear before him A. D. 1241. summoned David Prince of north-North-Wales to appear before him at Worcester to appoint Arbitrators in the room of such that were named in the Instrument of Peace made between them the year before who were then beyond Sea that they might do Justice according to that form of Peace He came not but sent three Messengers one of which came to the King without power to do what was required Whereupon the King on the 19th of February Commands him by virtue of his Allegiance all excuses laid aside personally to appear at Shrewsbury on the Sunday before Palm-Sunday before such as he should send thither to transact that Affair On Sunday [3] Append. n. 165. next before the Invention of Holy Cross in the year 1241. that is before the 3 of May the day assigned to him and the Marchers to appoint Arbitrators in place of those beyond
Sea to do and receive Justice according to the form of Peace between the King and him his Procurators or Commissioners appeared with full power to do what was desired Ralph Mortimer Roger Steward of Chester and Griffin for themselves and other Marchers appeared and desired Justice might presently be done according to the proof of Witnesses at Shrewsbury before Stephen de Segrave New Arbitrators chosen between the King and Prince David and his fellow-Judges who were there instead of the King After two days wrangling instead of Otto the Legat the Bishops of Worcester and Norwich the Bishop of Coventry John Fitz-Geofry Herebert Fitz-Mathew and Walter de Clifford were appointed Arbitrators And a day was appointed a Moneth after Whitsunday at Maneford Bridge beyond Shrewsbury to hear what could any ways be proved concerning the injuries done on either side and on that day another day was appointed for Judgment to be given by the Arbitrators according to the proof before them Not long after this the King was informed That [4] Append. n. 1â—6 The King had notice of a Confederacy against him by Prince David David contrary to his Oath given unto him had confederated with and drawn off the Brothers of Griffin Son of Madoch and certain of the Kings Men in Kers who had done Homage to him from their Service and Fealty and had received them into his Countrey and that he intended to commit Burnings and Slaughters in the Lands of Ralph Mortimer and other his Feudataries That he had â—y force seized the Lands of O. Vaghan and his Nephews against Justice which were adjudged to them in his Court That he had caused a Ship of Chester to be stayed in his Countrey laden with Wheat and other Victuals making no satisfaction to such as ought the Goods That when he sent his Commissioners to Shrewsbury in contempt of the King he neither came nor sent any Procurators to meet them The King writes to him concerning them Whereupon he wrote to him on the 14th of July that he should not omit to let him Know before the First of August what satisfaction he would give for these Injuries Before the 15th of that Moneth [5] Append. n. 167. Senana the Wife of his Brother Griffin came and complained to the King That David had imprisoned her Husband with his Son Owen and in the name of her Husband offered the King 600 Marks to cause her Husband and Son to be released out of prison so as he might stand to the Judgment of his Court whether he ought to be kept in prison and that the King afterwards would by the Judgment of his Court according to the Law of Wales cause him to have that part of his Fathers Inheritance which he ought to have which David by force with-held from him And Senana undertook that her Husband and his Heirs should pay to the King and his Heirs for ever 300 Marks a year a Third part in Money a Third part in Oxen and Cowes and a Third part in Horses at Shrewsbury to the Sherif of Shropshire She undertook further for her Husband That if at any time any Welch-man rebelled against the King or his Heirs he would at his own cost compel him to give satisfaction and for the performance of all this in the name of he Husband Griffin gave to the King as Pledges Ralph Mortimer Walter de Clifford Roger de Monte-alto Steward of Chester Mailgun Son of Mailgun Mereduc Son of Robert Griffin Son of Maddok de Baunfeld Howel and Mereduc his Brothers Griffin Son of * He was Lord of Powis Wennuwen who all undertook for Senana and gave the King their [6] Append. n. 168. Charts That what she propounded should be performed And all the Noblemen of Wales that favoured Griffin swore Fealty to King Henry and gave him their [7] Append. n. 169. Charts That they would faithfully serve him with all their force and power all days of their life when ever he wanted their assistance and that they would observe the Truce between them and Ralph Mortimer And for the observation of these things they put themselves under the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Hereford or Bishop of Coventry which the King should choose to Excommunicate them and all theirs and Interdict their Lands if they did any thing contrary to this Agreement which was Signed August the 16 th On the 29th of the same Month Prince David Sealed his [8] Append. n. 170. Charter of Submission to the King First That he would deliver his Brother Griffin or Gruffith and his Son to him Secondly That he would stand to the Judgment of the Kings Court whether Griffin ought to be prisoner or not and also for the Portion of his Fathers Inheritance which he claimed according to the Custom of Wales and should hold that Land of the King in Capite Thirdly That he should restore to Roger de Monte-Alto Steward of Chester his Land of Montalt or as it is commonly called Mauthaut or Mould with its Appurtenances Fourthly That he should restore to other Barons all such Lands Lordships and Castles as had been taken from them since the beginning of the Wars between King John and his Father Lewelin Prince of Wales Fifthly That he would defray all the charges of King Henry in the last Expedition against him Sixthly That he would make satisfaction for all the Injuries done by him or his unto the King or his People That he would restore unto him all the Homages which King John had or that he ought to have especially of the Noblemen of Wales Seventhly The Land of Ellesmer with the Appurtenances was to remain to the King for ever Eighthly That he should not receive any of the Kings Subjects within his Countrey of Wales that were Outlawed or Banished Ninthly And that for the performance of this he would give Pleges and Security according to the Kings Will and Pleasure and would do all his Commands and stand to the Law in his Court. After this on the 31 of August [9] Append. n. 171. he made his Chart to the King freely and willingly That he and his Heirs should faithfully serve the King and his Heirs and assist him all days of their lives and if at any time they should act contrary to that ingagement then all his Lands or Countrey should be forfeited to him and He and his Heirs should injoy them for ever And for the greater Declaration of this Matter he caused the Bishops of Bangor and St. Asaph to put their Seals to this Chart. This year [7] fol. 570. n. 40. Tinn-Mines first discovered in Germany Tinn-Mines were first discovered in Germany and by reason of the Purity and Quantity of that Tinn the price of that Mettal was much lessened here for before that time none had ever been heard of but in England About this time [8] fol. 57â— n. 40. Walter at first is refused but afterward is restored to the Earldom and
well Bishops and Abbbats as lay-Barons which held of him in Capite Quilibet Baro tenens ex Rege in Capite to have all their Service ready at Newcastle upon Tine to force the King of Scots to give satisfaction unless he would hear their Advice where they appeared accordingly Congregata igitur Vniversitate totius Anglâ—ae Nobilium apud Memoratum Castrum About the Assumption of the Virgin that is the 15th of August they had a serious Treaty about this Weighty Affair Where by the means of Earl Richard and other great Men there was a Peace made upon these Terms [6] Append. n. 171. Articles of the Peace between the Kings of England and Scotland That the King of Scots and his Heirs should keep Perpetual Faith and Friendship toward King Henry and his Heirs That he should not League with the Kings Enemies That the Peace should stand Good that was made in the presence of Otto the Popes Legat and the Agreement concerning a Contract of Marriage to be had between the King of Scots Son and the King of Englands Daughter The [7] f. 647. n. 30.40 The Welch spoil the Borders Welch at this time made great Slaughters Devastation and burnings upon the Borders of which the King having notice he sent Herebert Fitz Matthew with Three hundred Horse to subdue them Disbanding the rest of his Army and going to London himself The Welch took Courage upon this Discharging the Army They rout those that were sent to repress them and had routed and destroyed the forces of the Earl of Hereford and Ralph de Mortemer before Herebert got up to them and when he attacqued them the Day after they put him to flight On the Morrow of all Souls November 3d the [8] f. 650. n. 50. The Great men deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Prince David offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope great Men of England met of whom the King required an Ayd against the Welch which they denied him David Prince of north-North-wales intending to cast off the Yoak of his Subjection to the King of England sent to the Pope and offered his Country to him so as he would defend it against him and that David and his Heirs might hold it of him Paying yearly 500 Marks for a great Sum of Money obtain'd the Popes â—ll directed to the Abbats of Aberconwey Kemere by which he Constituted them his Inquisitors whether Prince David by force and fear was compelled to subject himself and swear Fealty to the King of England and if they found it to be so to Dispence with release and make Null and voyd his Oath and Engagements and by Virtue of this Bull they [9] Append. n. 172. summoned the King to appear before them on the Vigil or Eve of St. Agnes January 21 at Keyrus in Wales to answer Prince David concerning the Contents of the Bull. This inraged the King and also the Great Men so as they urged him to March against David without Delay On the [1] Paris f. 654. n. 50. The Welch overthrown first Sunday in Lent the Constable of the Castle of Montgomery with such forces as he had with him by stratagem overcame the Welch and killed above 300 of them David to make good this loss besieged the Castle of [2] f. 255. n. 30. David besieged and took Monthalt Castle Monthalt and took it by assault and killed most he found in it but missed of Roger de Monte-alto the Proprietor of it whom he thought to have found there About [3] f. 658. n. 50. The yearly revenue of the Roman and Italian Clergy in England Whitsunday the King caused diligent Inquiry to be made in Every County whose Revenues the Romans and Italians were possessed of in England [4] f. 659. line 4. by Gift of the Court of Rome and they were found to be 60000 Marks by the year The Consideration of which great Sum moved the King both to Admiration and Anger and the Vniversity of the Kingdom composed an Elegant [4] f. 659. lin 4. Epistle in which they set forth the Execrable Papal Extortions The English Complaint at the Council of Lyons and by whom made and the Exactions of the Legats in qua Extortiones Papales Execrabiles c. And sent it to the Council of Lyons by Earl Roger Bigod John Fitz-Geofrey William de Cantelupe Philip Basseâ— Ralph Fitz-Nicholas and Master William Poweric a Clerc in the Name of the whole Vniversity who were to declare the importable Burthens of the Kingdom by reason of the Popes Exaction of Tribute to which the Vniversity thereof never consented and to seek for Redress On the 30 th of [5] f. 659. n. 10 20. Fulke Fitz-warrin sent to Martin the Pope's Legat. June the Vniversity of Military Men that intended a Torneament which was prohibited by the King met at Luton and Dunstable in Bedfordshire sent Fulk Fitz Warin to the New Temple at London to Mr. Martin the Popes Clerc and Instrument of his great Exactions when he came to him he looked upon him with a stern Countenance He treateth the Legat roughly and bad him be gone out of England immediately Who commands me to do this said Mr. Martin Is it your self To whom Fulk answered the Vniversity or Body of armed men that lately appeared at Luton and Dunstable by me do Command you to do this and bad him again be gone or he and his Followers would in three Days be cut in Pieces Mr. Martin much affrighted at this Salutation went immediately to the King and told him what he had heard and asked if it was done by his Authority The King told him he was not the Author of any such thing but my Barons saith he can scarce contain themselves from an insurrection against me for that I have so long suffered your Depredations and Injuries in my Kingdom Upon this Discourse with the King he Requested his Pasport which was readily granted The Legat leaveth England and for his greater security the King sent with him Robert Noris one of his Marshals to conduct him to the Sea The [6] f. 666. n. 40. A. D. 1245. The English Procurators complaint in the Council of Lyons Procurators of the Vniversity or Body of the Nobility of England before named sitting in the Council at Lyons Mr. William Poweric their Clerc stood up and propounded the Grievances of the Kingdom of England in behalf of the said Vniversity lamentably complaining of a Tribute injuriously imposed on the Kingdom by the Court of Rome to which the Fathers of the Nobility nor they themselves had ever consented nor did at present or ever should consent whereupon they craved Justice with Remedy To which complaint the Pope made no answer yet William Powerâ—c produced the [6] Append. n. 173. Epistle which deâ—lared the many Extortions made in England by the Roman Church which was read in the Council After some time of Wayting the
Procurators returned without [7] f. 681. n. 30. a satisfactory Answer yet at length he [8] f. 696. n. 10 20 30 40. The Popes Grant to Patrons of Benefices iâ— England Granted that all Patrons both Lay and Ecclesiastic should present whom they would to Ecclesiastic Benefices without the Let or hinderance of him or his Legats But afterwards with a Non [8] f. 668. n. 20. Obstante to this privilege he totally destroyed it when ever he had a Mind to prefer any of the Italian Clergy About the Beginning of July the King [1] fol. 660. n. â—0 Clau. 29. Hen. 3 M. 8. D. The King prepares for an Expedition into Wales Summoned all the Earls Barons Knights and others that held of him in Military Service and Serjeanty to March with him into Wales or to send their Service The Welchmen kept themselves upon their Mountains and in their Woods and fastnesses and took their Opportunities now and then to Destroy some Parties of the English and all that King Henry did in 10 Weeks time was to [2] f. 682. n. 20. f. 683. f. 684. n. 30. build the Castle of Bannoc which when he had finished and put a strong Garrison into it he returned into England having destroyed all the Victuals and Forrage upon the Borders and in those parts of Wales where he had been and returned into England with his Army At the same time the Irish by the King's Command landed in the Isle of Anglesey which was the place of Refuge for the Welch and burnt and destroyed the whole Country In the Spring following [3] f. 695. n. 40. A. D. 1246 Prince David dyeth without Issue died David Prince of b. The Prince of north-Northwales was the [7] Dr. Pow. Hist of Wales p. 315. Superior of all the Princes of Wales to whom the other Princes of South Wales and Powls paid a certain Tribute yearly as appears in the Laws of Howel Dha Northwales without Issue in whose place the Welchmen chose the Son of Griffin Prince of Wales Dr. Powel says from the British History That the Lords and Barons of Wales upon the Death of David came together and chose [ ] History of Wales p. 314. Owen and Lewelin who divided the Principality between them and received their Homages This year in a Parlement at London there were severe A Parlement at London Laws made against such as Robbed Parks or Warrens [6] Paris ut supra f. 695. n. 50. lib. Additam f. 156. n. 10. Laws made against Robbers of Warrens and Parks If the Malefactor fled and was Killed there was neither Law or Appeal allowed for his Death If an Earl Baron or Knight complained to the King that his Deer was stoln and Inquisition was made by the Kings Writ if he that was Indicted was Convicted he was to lye in the Kings Prison a Year and a Day and to pay three years value of his Estate having just sufficient allowed out of it to maintain him after which the King was to have two parts and he that received the injury one and then he was to find twelve Sureties that he should never do the like again in Parks Warrens or Forests nor do any thing against the Kings Peace who were to answer for his Body and Transgression And if any one were taken in a Park or Warren without the Kings Writ of Inquisition he was to be Imprisoned Fined and to give Sureties as before On Mid-Lent Sunday a most General Parlement of the whole Kingdom met at London according to Summons [8] Paris f. 698. n. 40 50. A General Parlement held at London where the King Conferred with the Bishops apart the Earls and Barons apart and the Abbats and Priors apart about the Popes not keeping his promises concerning the Removal of their Grievances which were these Papal Exctions and Oppressions First That the Pope not content with the payment of Peter-pence oppressed the Kingdom by Extorting from the Clergy great Contributions without the Kings Consent against the Antient Customes Liberties and Rights of the Kingdom and against the Appeal of the Procurators of the King and Kingdom in the General Council of Lyons Secondly The Church and Kingdom were oppressed in that the Patrons of Churches could not present fit persons to them because they were given by the Popes Letters to Romans who understood not the English Language and carried all the Money out of the Kingdom to the Impoverishing of it Thirdly The Nation was oppressed by the Popes Exaction of Pensions from Churches Fourthly The Church and Nation suffered for that Italians succeeded Italians and the English were forced to prosecute their right out of the Kingdom against the Customes and Written Laws thereof and against the Indulgencies of the Popes Predecessors granted to the King and Kingdom of England Fifthly The Church and Nation infinitely suffered by reason of the Clause of Non obstante which weakned and enervated all Oaths Ancient Customes Written Laws Grants Statutes and Privileges Sixthly The Church and Kingdom suffered for that in the Parishes where the Italians were Beneficed there was no Alms no Hospitality no Preaching no Divine Service no care of Souls nor Reparations done to the Parsonage Houses The Result of the Conferences upon these Grievances was That yet The result of this Conference upon these Grievances for the Reverence due to the Apostolic See they should again Supplicate the Pope by Letters to remove the intolerable Grievances and importable yoak and this was done according to the Kings separate Discourse with them The King wrote by [9] f. 699 700 701. himself the Bishops by themselves the Abbats by themselves and the Earls and Barons by the name of the Vniversity of England by themselves as appears by their particular Letters extant in Mat. Paris But notwithstanding this Appeal [1] f. 681. n. 40. The English Bishops at the Council of Lyons imposed upon by the Pope the Pope just before the Dissolution of the Council of Lyons caused the English Bâ—shops to put their Seals to the Instrument of King John by which he engaged himself and Heirs to pay a Thousand Marks a year to Innocent the Third and his Successors Fulk Bishop of London was very unwilling to do it yet at last he suffered himself to be overcome They then also Signed the Instrument of the Deposition of Frederic the Emperor And yet further to the great prejudice of the King and Kingdom he [2] f. 701. n. 50. A new Oppression of the English Bishops by the Pope sent his Apostolic Commands to the Bishops That some of them should find him 15 others 10 others 5 stout men well Horsed and Armed for one year as the Pope should direct And lest the King should make provision against this Exaction the Bishops were Commanded not to discover it under pain of Excommunication This year by great [3] f. 705. n. 30. The Office of Marescalcie granted
Spiritual Causes Also concerning Clercs for Crimes imposed upon them by Laics In the beginning of Lent the forementioned [6] fol. 728. n. 20 30 40 50. The Abbat of St. Albans cited to London by the Popes Collector John a Minorite Demanded of the Church of St. Albans 400 Marks the Second time and by Virtue of his Authority cited the Abbat of St. Albans to appear at London three Days after either in Person or by his Proxy to satisfy the Popes Demands that were lately made to him The Abbat sent his Archdeacon to appear for him at the day appointed He Appeals to the Pope who after he had demanded and with difficulty obtained a Copy of the Brief Answered That the Abbat designed to send special Messengers to Rome to acquaint the Pope with these grievances and for remedy appealed to him because [7] fol. 729. n. 30 40 50. But without Remedy both the Abbat and Convent thought they should meet with more favour from the Pope than they could expect from him When they came to Lyons where the Pope then resided They were coldly received and met with great difficulties and some checks Namely That they did not give that respect and pay that reverence which was due to the Popes Messenger and that their Abbat was the only person amongst all the Abbats of England that refused to yield Obedience to his Commands When they saw their entertainment and no remedy to be expected they compounded for 200 Marks and their expences amounted to 100 more Frier John writeth to the Pope for additional Powers When Frier John the Minorite saw the Clergy especially the Abbats so unwilling to yield to his demands He wrote to the Pope to have his power enlarged The Popes Answer together with the Letters of additional powers are in Additament Matt. Par. fol. 159 160. About the same time the King finding the [8] fol. 730. lin 6. The Nobility and Clergy meet the King at Oxford State of his Realm endangered and much impoverished by Papal exactions and the Money carried out of his Kingdom without any advantage to the Church He commanded the whole Nobility of the Kingdom omnem Totius Regni Nobilitatem to meet at Oxford But the Prelates were in a more especial manner called that they might consult how the Church might be relieved from such oppressions as it now lay under But they contrary to all expectation presently consented to a Contribution of 11000 Marks The Prelates consent to contribute 11000 Marks to the Pope and the Clergy were constrained to pay it into the hands of the Bishops of Winchester and Norwich and such as refused were wearied into a compliance by the troubles and damages they received from John the Minorite nor did the Abbat of St. Albans fare the better for that he had sent the Pope fourscore Marks the year before In the year 1248. King Henry [9] Fol. 742. n. 30. kept his Christmass at Winchester with many of his Great men A. D. 1248. Soon after [1] fol. 743. n. 40 50. A Parliament called at London He summoned the Nobility of the whole Kingdom of England to meet him at London Eight days after Candlemass Besides a great Number of Barons Knights Noblemen Abbats Priors and Clercs there came thither Nine Bishops and as many Earls The Arch-bishop of York the Bishops of Winchester Lincoln Norwich Worcester Chichester Ely Rochester and Carlile Earl Richard the Earls of Glocester Leycester Winchester Hertford Roger Bigod Mareschal and Oxford besides the Earls of Lincoln Ferrars Warren and Richmond The Arch-bishop of Canturbury was beyond Sea the Bishop of Durham was infirm and the Bishop of Bath was lately dead When they were assembled the King required of them an Ayd But they [2] fol. 744. line 1. The King required an Aid but is denyed And is reproved by his Great men for miscarriages reproved him for asking it without Blushing as saith the Monk seeing when they granted the last he promised by his Chart he would not any more burthen his Great men Moreover they blamed him for his repeated kindness and Liberality to Forreigners and contempt of his Native Subjects for not encouraging the trade of his own Kingdom [3] Ibid. n. 20.30 for keeping Bishoprics and Abbys void in his own hands To these they added That neither the Justiciary Chancellour or Treasurer were made by the Common Counsel of the Kingdom per Commune Consilium Regni as they * There are no Instances to be found of that in his Predecessors times were in his Predecessors Reigns When the King heard these things [4] Ibid. n. 40. His concern and promise to correct what was amiss he was much concerned and promised that what was amiss should be speedily corrected To which the Vniversity of England Answered That as they had often so they would now patiently wait a short time and see whether he meant as he spake and according as he performed his promise so they would their obedience to him in all things So the further consideration of this Affair was put off till fifteen days after Midsummer At the day [5] fol. 748. n. 30 40 50. appointed The Answer He received the Nobility of all England Nobilitas totius Angliae met at London and were received by the King with this following Speech That they did not treat their King civily but would have him submit to their pleasure and yield to any Terms they should offer him and did deny that Liberty and Authority to him which every Master Exercises in his own Family every Master of a Family may use whose and what Counsel he please The Kings Speech to the Parliament and may put in and put out what Officers he please in his own House which you deny to your King And as Servants ought not to Judge or impose any Difficulties upon their Lord so neither Vassals on their Prince and therefore was resolved neither to remove the Chancellor Justiciary or Treasurer at their pleasure nor to appoint others And then added that he expected from them a pecuniary Ayd for the defence and recovery of his Rights which concerned them beyond the Seas To all which they unanimously Replyed That they would no longer impoverish themselves to enrich Strangers Their Answer and Resolve against granting any Ayd as they had formerly done when they gave money towards his Expedition in Gascoigny and Poictou So the Parlement was dissolved in great disorder without any satisfaction either to the King or themselves But the King was hereby [6] fol. 749. lin 1. The King reduced to great streights reduced to so great necessities that he was constreined to expose to Sale his Jewels Plate and other Vtensils of his House and such Vessels as were curiously wrought and Gilded were Sold not according to their value but weight When the King enquired where he should meet with Buyers it was Answered At London The King replied
Noblemen and was placed in the Seat of Charles the Great with the usual Solemnity It is reported by [8] f. 942. n. 10. The Great Riches and Treasure of Richard King of the Romans Mat. Paris That this King and Earls Treasure was so great that he could spend an hundred Marks every day for Ten years together not accounting the Revenues he received from England and Germany The Welch [9] Ibid f. 949. n. 50. The Welch ravage and destroy the English Borders this year plundered and burnt the English borders and killed the Inhabitants notwithstanding the assistance of the Earl of Glocester and remained triumphant in those parts [1] Ibid. f. 951. n. 56. The King raiseth all his Military Service to repress them About the Feast of St. Mary Magdalene or 22 of July the King marched into Wales with his whole Military Service which he had summoned by his Writ to repress their incursions who having notice of his coming fled to the Mountains and inaccessible places carrying with them their Wives and Children and driving their Cattle thither they Plowed up their Meadows destroyed their Mills brake down their Bridges and digged great and deep pits in their Fords to make them unpassable and at length confederating with those of [2] Ibid. f. 953. n. 40 50. Part of the Army baâ—led South-Wales by the treachery of Griffin de Brun who was a Welchman that served the King made an Assault upon part of the Kings Army and Baffled it The King with the residue of his Military Men making a great Army marched towards [3] Ibid. f 954. n. 30 40. The Welch offer to submit upon Terms but are refused Chester and burnt all the Corn in the borders thereabouts The Welch offer to submit so as they might enjoy their Laws and ancient Liberties and not be subject to Prince Edward or any but the King himself who refused the Terms and towards [4] Ibid. f. 955. n. 40. Winter made a shameful Retreat into England having spent much Treasure and done nothing About [5] Ibid. f. 956. lin 1. The Elects of Ely and St. Edmunds-Bury return from Rome Michaelmass this year the Elects of Ely and St. Edmunds-Bury returned from Rome where they had spent given and promised vast sums of Money for obtaining their Rights by which the Historian I suppose means their Confirmations Electus Eliensis Electus Ecclesiae Sancti Edmundi Tantam pecuniam in Curia Romana dando promittendo effuderunt pro jure suo obtinendo ut in considerando Thesauri Quantitatem poterunt prudentes admirari cum admiratione Stuporem excitare And then it was that a new Law was made at Rome That every Elect whether Bishop Abbat or Prior should come thither and compound for this Confirmation Ecce [6] Ibid. l. 6. Statutum Romae cruentissimum quo oportet Quemlibet Electum personaliter transalpinare in suam laesionem imo Eversionem Romanorum loculos impraegnare Soon after [7] Ibid. f. 958. n. 20. that time the Bishop of Worcester the Elect of Winchester the Abbat of Westminster the Earl of Leicester Earl Hugh Bigod the Mareschal Peter of Savoy and Robert Waleran were sent to the King of France to demand the Restitution of King Henry 's Rights in Normandy King Henry's Rights in Normandy and France demanded and the other parts of France but returned without success A. D. 1258. In the year 1258. and Forty second of Henry III he kept a magnificent Christmass at [8] Mat. Paris f. 959. lin 5. The Bishop of Ely and Abbat of Bury Confirmed by the Pope London and about that time notwithstanding all the Interest the King and Arch-Bishop could make at Rome The Bishop of Ely and Abbat of Saint Edmunds-Bury returned from thence Confirmed So as saith the Monk the King using ill advice every day lost somewhat of his Royal Dignity and studied how to damnify the Church The [9] Ibid. n. 30. Noblemen sent by the King to the King of France to Demand Normandy and his other Rights in that Kingdom were civilly received by himself but his Brothers and other Great Men much opposed them so as they returned as they went on the 6 th of January or Twelfth-day About this time [1] Ibid. n. 50. The Welch destroy some of Prince Edward's Towns the Welsh despairing of Peace and distrusting the Kings Mercy seized some good Towns of Prince Edwards and other Great Mens in the borders of Wales and plundred them and afterwards burnt them and killed all the People It was about this [2] f. 960. n. 30. The Pope is angry with the King for his Excesses time also that the Pope was in great passion with the King because he observed not his repeated Promises when he had bound himself saith the Monk under pain of losing his Kingdom to correct his Excesses and at the instance of Lawrence Bishop of Rochester and many others He propounded after many fruitless Admonitions to Excommunicate him He threatens to proceed to Ecclesiastic Censures but is appeased Interdict his Kingdom and proceed further as he should see cause The King in great Confusion sent him Five thousand Marks to bring him into temper and put off the Sentence for a time with which and the Kings earnest Petitions he was satisfied In Mid-lent [3] Ibid. n 40 Rustand accused and removed from his Dignity and power Master Rustand returned from Rome Deprived of his former Authority having been accused by some of his Rivals That he was too Rapacious and had laying aside the fear of God gained many great Rents and Estates And that he might obtain the Kings favour in acquiring of them he affirmed he was born at Burdeaux and promised as the Kings Liege and Natural Subject effectually to procure the Dominion of the Kingdom of Apulia and transact other Business for him at the Court of Rome and otherwhere with such flattering Promises he circumvented the easy King Regis simplicitatem circumveniens so as he was endowed with great Revenues yet was sent for to Rome and severely chidden by the Pope being hardly restored to his former Favour however he was removed from the Dignity and Power he had enjoyed Soon after or before his departure in the week before Easter Master [4] Ibid. n. 50. Herlot the Popes Notary comes into England with great power Herlot or Arlot the Popes Notary and special Clerc came with great pomp into England furnished with great power who though he was not stiled a Legat yet wanted not his greatness On the 14 th of March King Henry [5] Cl. 42. Hen. 3. M. 11. Dors Summoned all that ought him Service both Clergy and Laity to meet him at Chester eight days before Midsummer to march into Wales against Lewelin the Son of Griffin and his Accomplices who had seized on All that ought the King service summoned to meet at Chester to repress the Welch and wasted
approve who acted rather against than for him Now the King thinking himself secure on every side [8] Paris fol. 991. n. 50. He taketh the advantage of the Popes Absolution He displaces his great Officers of State resolved to take the advantage of the Popes Absolution and went to several Cities and Castles and took possession of them and the Government of the Kingdom encouraged to this by the promise of assistance he received from the King of France and his Great men Afterwards the King came to Winchester and removed from their Offices the Justiciary and Chancellor that were appointed by the Baronage and constituted * He made Walter de Merton his Chancellor and Philip Basset his Chief Justice Mat. Westm fol. 380. lin 7. others in their places according to his own pleasure and sent his [9] Append. n. 205. Reason why he could not stand to his Oath Writ to all the Sheriffs of England wherein he relates his own Submission and the Affairs of his Realm to the Provisions at Oxford under certain conditions which the Barons performed not the injustice of their Ordinances to the prejudice and depression of his Royal power and Dâ—mage of his People his Absolution from his Oath to observe them both by Pope Alexander and Vrban his Successor His readiness to do justice to all men Great and Small in his Courts to which they might freely resort with security and to observe the Articles conteined in the great Charter and Charter of the Forest which they were commanded to proclaim in all places and to apprehend and secure all such as adhered to the former Ordinances or presumed to speak or act any thing prejudicial to the Rights of his Crown Honor or Dignity or to his Execution of his Office Upon this the [1] Paris ut Supra The Barons come Armed to Winchester Barons came Armed to Winchester and John Mansel went privately to the King and acquainted him with the danger he was in The King retires to the Tower and constrained him to hasten his return to the Tower of London In the year 1263 at Christmass [1] Paris f. 992. lin 1. n. 10. A. D. 1263. 47th Hen. 3. the King Queen and Council were in the Tower of London at which time both the English and French Bishops took great pains to make peace between the King and Barons and at length Both sides referred their Differences about the * See the Compromise it self on the Kings behalf in Append. n. 206. and observe the date of it on Sunday after St. Lucy's day 13th of December 1263. so that it had been agreed to Refer these Differences to the King of France before Christmass The King of France nulleth the Oxford Provisions Oxford provisions to the King of France who calling together his Bishops Earls and great men at Amiens on the 22 d of January in that Assembly pronounced sentence for the King of England against the Barons and Nulled those provisions But by Evacuating of them he did not intend altogether to abrogate King Johns Charter Upon which Exception S. Montfort and others took advantage and said The provisions were founded upon that Charter and therefore would not submit to the King of France his Sentence This Parlement of the King of France as the Monk calls it being Dissolved the [2] Ibid. Several noble men desert Montfort King of England and his Queen the Arch-bishop of Canterbury the Bishop of Hereford and John Mansel who were all there returned home And from that time [3] Ibid. n. 20. Henry Son to the King of Almain Roger de Clifford Roger de Leybourn John de Vallibus or Vaus Hamo L'estrange and many other Barons left Montfort and Roger Mortimer wasted his Lands and Estates But he confederating with Leolin Prince of Wales the Kings great Enemy sent an Army thither that invaded destroyed and burnt the Estate and Lands of Roger. In the mean while the [4] Mat. Westm f. 382. n. 40. Barons in other parts of the Kingdom by advice and under the conduct of the Earl of Leycester Resolving to make good the Oxford provisions armed themselves The Barons Arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns and on a sudden when they thought not of it fell upon the Strangers the Kings Counsellors and all they knew adhered to him and in an Hostile manner seised upon their Estates Places of Strength Castles Towns and Goods [5] Ibid. f. 384. n. 50. 385. n. 10. Montfort with his Army took in Glocester Worcester Bridgnorth and Shrewsbury Prince Edward and the Noble men that were of the Kings party took in the Castles of Haye Huntington Brecknoc c. and on both sides they wasted burnt and destroyed their Lands and Estates The Londoners also [6] Ibid. f. 385. n. 20. The Londoners second the Barons going out of their City in great numbers wasted and burnt the farms and possessions of the King of Almain Philip Basset and many others that were of the Kings party and imprisoned the Kings Clercs the Barons of the Exchequer and Justices of the Bench. The King was at this time in the [7] Ibid. f. 383. n. 20 30. Mat. Paris f. 993. lin 2. n. 10. The King maketh peace with the Barons Tower of London with his Queen and John Mansel one of his chief Counsellors who fled from thence fearing the Rage of the Barons and when he was gone the King fearing he should be besieged by their Army against all the power and perswasion of the Queen by the mediation of some Honourable persons made peace with them the Articles whereof were these First That [8] Ibid. The Articles of the peace Henry Son of the King of Almain should have his Liberty Secondly That the Kings Castle should be put into the Hands of the Barons Thirdly That the Statutes and Provisions made at Oxford should be inviolably observed as well by the King as others Fourthly That all strangers except such as the Well-Affected should think fit to stay should presently avoid the Nation never to return again A. D. 1264. 48. Hen. 3. But this peace did not hold long for the Soldiers that were within Windsor Castle [9] Paris f. 993. n. 20. furnished it with Arms and Victuals which raised great suspition in the Barons and it added much to it that when Prince Edward had desired of the Bishop of Worcester who was of the Barons party to conduct him from Bristol to his fathers Court when he came near Windsor he left the Bishop and went into the Castle which he took very ill [1] Ibid. n. 30. Prince Edward kept prisoner by Montfort and Simon Montfort coming to besiege it Prince Edward met him at Kingston and offered a Treaty of Peace But by advice of the Bishop Simon kept him prisoner until the Castle was delivered to him upon condition that such as were in it might go whether they would and the strangers and such others
nor sent and of all such as depart without his Licence and keep them safe until further Order On the 24th of September the King [3] Pat. 48 Hen. 3. M. 3. Dors. wrote to the Sheriff of Oxford and Buckingham Shires to Command and Injoyn all Knights and Free-tenants in his Bailywic that were able to bear Arms and had Lands to the value of an Hundred Shillings or Ten Pounds a year under the penalty of losing all the Lands and Tenements they held in the Kingdom that they should come to him in their proper Persons with Horse and Arms where-ever he was in England in all haste to oppose the Strangers that were to come from beyond Sea who were to be furnished with Money for their Expences in the Army until Three Weeks after Michaelmass and the Sheriffs were to provide for the Expences of such as were not Able by taxing the County and also for the Expences of the Foot Matthew Westminster [4] f. 385. n. 10. What the King of France thought of the English says That almost all France as far as the Alps by the Instigation of the King of France Peter Earl of Savoy Boniface Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the Elect of Lyons and other of the Queens Relations was in great Indignation with the English that behaved themselves Seditiously toward and Traiterously opposed their King which might raise a Suspicion in them of the Inclinations and willingness of those People to Assist the King but speaks not of any Shipping provided or Forces raised there to reduce them to Obedience Though the [5] Paris f. 996. n. 40 50. A. D. 1265. 49th Hen. 3. King was in the Custody of the Earl of Leicester and under his Power Richard King of Almain Prisoner in the Tower and their two Eldest Sons Prisoners and Hostages in Dover Castle Some Loyal Barons take up Arms against Montfort Yet there remained in the Marches of Wales several Stout and Loyal Barons Roger Mortimer Iames Audley Roger de Leyburn Roger de Clifford Hamo L'estrange Hugh Turbervile and many others being much troubled at the Usage of the King and Prince with one Consent took Arms against the Earl of Leicester They brake down the Bridges upon the River Severn and secured themselves in the Borders of Wales on the West side of it To Reduce these [6] Mat. Westm f. 389. n. 40 50. Montfort carries the King with him to oppose them Assumpsit secum Regem Henricum quem habuit adeo acclivem c. Montfort carried with him the obsequious King made so by Threats and marched with a great Army to Worcester And having his Fast Friend Leolin Prince of Wales to come upon the back of them they were forced to make a Peace on Condition they should leave the Nation for a year and deliver up their Castles to Leicester The Barons constreined to deliver up their Castles to him To which Terms they the more readily consented that Prince Edward might be freed of his Imprisonment by this Means Leicester became possessed of almost all the Castles upon the Marches from Bristol to Chester which City and Castle with the Earldom and Honour and the Appurtenances Prince Edward granted to him [7] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. M. 6. He made a plentiful provision for himself and Family under pretence of an Exchange before his Liberty could be Treated of which Grant was Confirmed by the King on the 20th of March following and also the [8] Cart 49 Hen. 3. M. 4. Castle and Honour of Peâ— the Castle and Town of Newcastle Underline in Staffordshire were then granted with them to him and his Heirs And now all things being quiet in the [9] Mat. Westm f. 390. lin 7. Marches of Wales the King went toward Woodstock to keep his Christmass there And the Earl Fortune favouring him in all things he had contrived celebrated the same [1] Ibid lin 9. He Governs and Orders every thing in the Kingdom Feast at his Castle of Kenelworth At this time all England but the utmost North Parts of it which as yet held out against him by the Instigation of the King of Scots and John Baliol was subject to him [2] Ibid n. 10. The King only as a Shadow and always under a Guard all things were ordered by him all the Kings Castles were put into his hands Nor was the King that had now Reigned near fifty years any more than a Shadow so that he could not walk in his own Land without a Keeper and Guard and under the total Disposition of some other person And his [3] Ibid. f. 394. n. 30. Who were his Keepers Keepers usually were Montfort's Sons Hugh D'espenser and John Fitz-John the Earl of Glocester being excluded from the Custody of him whom they only feared as able to break this Confederacy They divide the Kings Castles and Forts among themselves All the Kings Castles and strong Forts of the Kingdom they divided amongst themselves and made the Kings capital Enemies Officers of his House There was also at this time much Discourse of [4] Ibid. n 40. Prince Edward purchaseth his Liberty Releasing Prince Edward which had continued almost a year until he had given him for his Liberty of being a Prisoner only at large the Earldom of Chester And for this [5] The Writ of Summons Cause chiefly and to Treat of some other Difficult Matters of the Kingdom was the famous Parlement of the 49th of this King called the first [a] Though the Keepers of the Peace in each County had Writs directed to them to send four Knigâ—tâ— to that Convention called a Parlement in June 48th of this King yet that was not a Parlement according to this Method and the Usage afterward for there was neither Citizens nor Burgesses nor any to Represent the Chapter of Cathedral Churches or the Ordinary Clergy and without doubt these four were of the Number of the small Barons or Tenants or Community in Capite and called to Represent them to give the more Credit to the Traiterous Ordinance then made Pattern of our Parlement since that time or from the eighteenth of Edward the First For the History whereof how it was summoned why called and the old way of Parlements at this time changed I refer the Reader to my Answer to Mr. Petyts Book of the Rights of the Commons asserted in my Introduction to the Old English History from fol. 136. F. to fol. 143. D. But Prince Edwards Release could not be agreed upon in this Parlement whatever other Business might be dispatch'd for there was another Treaty about it with the Great Men upon [6] Pat. 49 Hen. 3. n. 100. Thursday the morrow of Ash-Wednesday and the Discharge from the King to Henry Montfort his Keeper for the [7] Append. 219. Prince Edward still a Prisoner at large Receipt of his Body bears Date 10th of March and when he was released out of Dover Castle he
Bull was Dated at Viterbo in Italy 5. Idus Junii 9 th of June in the 2 d. year of his Pontificate which was A. D. 1267. the 51 st of this King and Directed to his Legat Ottobon but not put in Execution until after Christmass following The English and Welch every year almost and sometimes often in the same year made inrodes into each others Countries The Welch and English destroy one â—others Couâ—tries fired and burnt Houses took possession of each others Lands and Goods and more especially spoiled and wasted the Borders on both sides of which Actions seeing they were Ordinary and frequent I have not taken notice for many years But Lewelin Son of Griffin having been a great Friend to Montfort The King dâ—â—signed to châ—stise Lewelin Prince of Wales and a great support to him in his Rebellious practices in September this year the King came with a great Army to Shrewsbury with Design to March into Wales and Chastise him for his Vnfaithfulness to him who now wanting the help of the Rebellious Barons by Diverting the King applyed himself to the Legat He desires peace and oâ—tains it by whose Mediation a Peace was made [3] Cart. â—1 Hen. 3. M. â— De Reformâ—tionâ— paâ— iâ—ter Regem â— Lewelinum Principem Wallia The Articlâ— of the peacâ— so as all Lands should be restored on both sides and that the Customs of the Marches should still remain That King Henry should grant unto him and his heirs the principality of Wales and that they should be and be called Princes of Wales That they should receive the Homage and Fealty of all the Barons of Wales who were to hold their Lands of them in Capite except the Homage of Mereduâ— the Son of Rhese which the King reteined to him and his Heirs and if ever the King should grant it to him he should pay for it 5000 l. He likewise Granted him the four Cantreds of Borthwlad to hold and possess them as fully as ever the King and his Heirs had possessed them For which Principality Lands Homages and Grants the same Prince and his Successors were to swear Fealty and do Homage and perform the accustomed Services due to the King and his Heirs as they had been done by him and Predecessors to the King and his Ancestors And further was to give him 25000. Marks This Agreement bears Date at Shrewsbury 25 th of September 1267. The Record is long but this is all that is material in it A. D. 1268. 52 Hen. 3. The Pope having in his Bull of the Grant of the tenths of all Arch-Bishopricks Bishopricks c. before mentioned Commanded his Legat to Collect or Receive it or cause it to be Collected or Received by other fit persons [4] Cart. 51. Hen. 3. M. 10. in Cedula The Legat appoints Collectors of the tenth lately granted He assigned Walter the Elect of York Stephen of Canturbury and Ruffin Clivel Arch-Deacons in that Church to receive and pay it to the King one third part at Easter following another third part at Midsummer and the last at Michaelmass and so for every of the three years and the King by the Assignment of the Legat appointed [5] Pat. 52. Hen. 3. M. 32. intus M. 33. Collectors of this tenth in every Diocess The Dean and Chapter of Salisbury [6] Pat. 52. Hen. 3. M. 9. intuâ— Salisbury and Bath and Wells compound by the year with the King compounded with the King for 1000 l. a year for all the tenths arising out of that Diocess and the Dean and Chapter Abbats and all the Clegy of the Diocess of Bath and Wells [7] Ibid. M. 2. intus compounded with him for 500 Marks down and 350 l. 4 s. ob each year for their own tenths The King with his Army this year Marched [8] Paris fol. 1004. n. 30.40 The King Marcheth against the disinherited in the Isle of Ely He soon reduced or dispersed them toward the Isle of Ely to reduce or disperse such as had taken refuge there and by the assistance and advice of such as inhabited thereabout he made Bridges with Planks and Hurdles at convenient places so that the Soldiers with little difficulty entred the Isle and presently brought many of them to the Kings obedience and put the rest to flight In the year 1269. King Henry was at London [9] Ibid. fol. 1005. lin 1. A. D. 1269. Edward and Edmund the Kings Sons undertake the Cross with his Queen and Ottobon the Legat who called a Council at London and there constituted many things for the Reformation of the Church of England Soon after at Northampton he signed with the Cross Edward and Edmund the Kings Sons the Earl of Glocester and many other Noblemen of England and then with an inestimable Treasure returned to Rome At the same time the King [1] Ibid. n. 10. The Kings Proclamation for the security of his subjects goods caused it to be proclaimed throughout all England in every County that whoever should invade or injustly usurp any ones goods or possessions he should be lyable to a Capital Punishment which was soon after executed upon one at Dunstable who had driven away twelve Oxen that were the Villans of Colne belonging to the Abby of St. Albans who persued him and took him and brought him before the Baylif of the Liberties of St. Albans who read to him in English the Kings Letter before the whole Multitude and then by virtue of the Kings Command Sentenced him to be beheaded This year the King of [2] Ibid. n. 20. The King of France his invitation to Prince Edward France sent Messengers into England to invite Prince Edward to accompany him into the Holy-Land Prince Edward accepâ— his offer to whom the Prince replyed that the late Wars between the King and his Great-men had exhausted the English Treasury so that he had not sufficient to supply his necessary Expences for such an Expedition The King of France offered that if he would comply with his desires he would furnish him with 30000 Marks To which Prince Edward consented and forthwith offered Gascoigny as security for his Mony and then came into England to obtain leave of his Father King Henry which he granted with Tears and gave him his Blessing In the same year [3] Fol. 10â— lin 4. A Parlemeâ— at Merleberâ— Statutes mâ— there in the Octaves of St. Martin or the 19 th of November a Parlement was held at Marlebergh in which by the Assent of the Earls and Barons were made the Statutes of Merlebergh in quo assensu Comitum Baronum edita sunt Statuta quae de Marleberwe vocantur In the year 1270. King Henry [4] 1006. n. 10. A. D 1270. Prince Edmund Marriâ— with his Queen and the Chiefs of the Kingdom was at Christmass at Eltham On the eighth of April Edmund the Kings Second Son Married Auelin the Daughter of William de Albamarla
St. Albans f. 487. E. At Reading f. 490. B. At St. Pauls London f. 492. A. B. In a Meadow between Stanes and Windsor f. 496. F. The two Charters of Liberties and Forests granted there f. 497. C. Of the Great Men at Westminster f. 529. E. Vid. Parlement Conveyances of Land where entred f. 79. C. Philip de Covel made Sheriff of Middlesex by Henry the Third f. 654. A. Council of Bishops called at Hartford by Arch-bishop Theodore f. 106. D. At Hatfield at the Command of four Kings Ibid. E. At Becanceld where King Withred presided f. 107. C. The Acts of it subscribed by Women Ibid. At Cloveshoe where Elthelbald presided f. 108. A. A second there where Arch-bishop Cuthbert presided Ibid. C. D. E. At Winchester where Tithes were setled f. 112. C. At Aenham by Ethelred f. 126. lin 1. What Canons were made there Ibid. A. B. At Winchester by the Conqueror f. 212. F. At Lambeth by Anselme f. 235. lin 3. At Roven f. 247. F. At Rhemes under Pope Calixtus f. 250. B. At Westminster under Anselme f. 257. F. At Troyes to dispose of vacant Churches f. 262. E. At Winchester to which King Stephen was cited f. 278. A. Another at Winchester which set up Maud the Empress f. 283. F. At Lateran under Innocent the Second f. 294. A. At Northampton by Ottobon the Legat f. 659. E. At Westminster called by the Popes Legat f. 287. B. At Devises by Maud the Empress Ibid. F. In Normandy with the Decrees made there f. 410. F. and 411. At Westminster by Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 414. D. At York by Arch-bishop Hubert f. 458. D. At Reading by Jo. Ferentin the Popes Legat f. 475. D. Court of Guard whence it came f. 4. F. Leet and Baron whence derived f. 55. A. Courtesie of England what f. 175. A. From whom brought f. 71. F. Croyland Abby plundered by the Danes the great Treasure found in it f. 114. E. Cross The Controversie between the Arch-bishops of Canterbury and York about bearing it f. 414. E. Crusado undertaken by the Kings of England and France f. 342. D. Such as refused were to pay the Tenth of their Estates f. 344. B. They that refused to pay were imprisoned Ibid. E. Cuneus what it signifies in a Military sense f. 47. E. F. Cunobelin made Governour of the Trinobants f. 11. A. John de Curcy sets upon Ulster took Doun and obteined a great Victory over Roderic f. 366. B. C. D. He entred into an Alliance with Amoric de S. Laurentio f. 367. A. B. His second Battel with the Irish at Fern Ibid. E. F. His third and fourth Battels with them f. 368. E. F. and 369. B. He was made Governor of Ireland f. 372. F. Cursac Emperor of Cyprus taken Prisoner by Richard the First fol. 430. F. He was sent Prisoner to Tripoli f. 431. lin 4 He is set at Liberty f. 438. A. D. DAnes Invade England f. 109. C. They are vanquished by King Egbert f. 111. A. They receive constant supplies of Men f. 112. A. 114. D. E. They come under the Conduct of Hingnar and Hubba fol. 113. D. They Pillage and Destroy Religious Houses and all other places f. 114. B. They are overthrown by Aelfred and beg Peace f. 115. B. What King Elthelred granted them f. 123. E. F. Dane-geld what it was Ibid. Danes said to be Massacred on St. Brice's night f. 124. A. The Truth of the Story questioned Ibid. E. Danish Fleet assist Edgar Etheling and his Confederates against the Conqueror f. 195. B. David King of Scots invaded England f. 274. C. A Peace between him and King Stephen Ibid. He assisted Maud the Empress f. 279. F. His Army routed by the English f. 280. lin 1. David Prince of Wales offered his Homage to Henry the Third fol. 575. A. The Agreement between them Ibid. B. C. His Treachery to his Brother Griffin f. 578. lin 1. He Swears Fealty to King Henry Ibid. C. The Articles of his Charter of Submission f. 580. A. B. C. He offered to hold his Kingdom of the Pope f. 592. D. He besieged and took Monthalt Castle Ibid. F. He died without Issue f. 594. B. Deans rural who they were f. 537. F. Dermot Fitz-Murchard Prince of Leinster ravish'd Prince Ororic's Wife f. 350. E. He was driven out of his Country and came to implore the King of Englands Assistance Ibid. F. He obteined the Kings Letters Patents f. 151. A. He gave large Promises to the English to assist him Ibid. C. D. His Bargain with Richard Earl of Strigul and Robert Fitz Stephen Ibid. and f. 352. A. He reduced Wexford and Marched to Ossery f. 353. A. B. The Osserians routed and their Prince Swear Fealty to him Ibid. D.C. He concluded a Peace with Roderic f. 354. C. He wasted the Country about Dublin Ibid. E. He designed to make himself Monarch of Ireland f. 355. A. He sent for more English Forces Ibid. B. His Death f. 357. B. Dermot Mac-carti Swore Fealty to King Henry the Second f. 359. F. Ralph de Diceto His Account of King Richard's Coronation fol. 422. A. B. Aulus Didius Claudius his Lieutenant in Britain f. 17. A. Dinoth Abbat of Bangor opposed Augustin f. 103. B. C. Dioclesian Saluted Emperor f. 31. D. He was a great persecutor of the Christians f. 32. E. Disinherited vid. Barons Such as had no Lands how punished f. 659. A. Ditches of Defence where usual cast up f. 87. B. Devils Ditch where and its extent f. 86. D. Domesday Book by whom made and in what Method f. 205. A c. Why so called and how Towns and Maners were entred f. 206. and 207. A. Donald O Bren breaks his Oath to Henry the Second f. 363. A. He besieges Limeriâ— f. 364. A. Dorchester made a Bishops See f. 105. F. Dublin besieged and taken by Reymond f. 356. C. D. Besieged by the Irish Princes and much pressed for want of Victuals f. 357. E. F. 'T is delivered up to Henry the Second King of England f. 360. D. Duncan by the Assistance of William Rufus obteins the Kingdom of Scotland f. 222. E. He was treacherously slain f. 223. E. Dunstan enjoyned King Edgar seven years penance for forcing a Nun f. 121 F. Dunwich made a Bishops See f. 105. C. E. EAdbald Son to Ethelbert relapseth to Paganism but is again converted by Laurentius f. 104. B. Eadmer Chaplain to Arch-bishop Lanfranc elected Arch-bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland f. 268. D. He ws rejected for his haughtiness Ibid. E. Earls Chief Justiciaries of England f. 151 152. Earldom a name of Office and when it became Hereditary f. 81. B. Not hereditary in King Elfreds days Ibid. D. What Possessions and Profits belonged to it Ibid. F. and f. 82. A. Easter a great Controversie about the observation of it f. 106. A. Edgar reproved the Clergy for their idleness and viciousness f. 121. A. He appointed three Bishops to reform them Ibid. B. His Justice and Sobriety
Soldiers Ibid. E. F. A firm Peace between him and France f. 303. A. He received Gisoâ—s and its Dependencies and took into his hands all the strong Castles in Normandy Ibid. C. D. F. He and the King of France were Yeomen of the Stirup to Pope Alexander f. 304. B. He settled his Affairs in France and returned into England Ibid. E. The King of Scots Princes of South and North Wales and their great Men do Homage to him and his Son Henry Ibid. F. A breach between him and France f. 305. F. They burn each others Towns but came to a Trucé f. 306. A. 307. A. He subdues the Rebellious Poictovins Aquitans and Britans f. 306. C. E F. A Peace between him and France f. 307. C. He was in danger of being Shipwrackt in his return home Ibid. F. He appointed Inquisitors in all Counties in England f. 308. A. The Articles of their Inquiry Ibid. D. E. F. He caused his Son Henry to be Crowned and his Great Men to do him Homage and Fealty f. 310. A. B. C. He passed into Normandy and lâ—ft Young Henry Viceroy Ibid. E. His Son deserts him and adheres to France f. 312. E. His great kindness to his Son the young King f. 313. A. A general Insurrection against him in France f. 314. A. He routed the King of France and reduced his Rebellious Britans to Obedience Ibid. D. E. F. f. 315. B. He treated his Sons with great kindness Ibid. C. D. A Truce between him the King of France and King of Scots f. 316. E. His return into England and prevents his Sons designs f. 319. B. He passed again into Normandy and beat the French Ibid. F. f. 320. A. B. C. Articles of Peace between him and his Sons f. 321. A. B. They do him Homage f. 322. C. 323. B. He returned into England with his Sons and Fined all his Great Men for Forfeitures in his Forests Ibid. C. D. His Sons received the Homages of the King of Scots and his Nobility Ibid. F. 324. A. B. He divided England into six parts and sent three Justiciaries into every part f. 325. He Demolished several Castles in England and Normandy f. 329. A. He removed several Constables of Castles in England fol. 330. D. The Welch Kings and their Nobility do him Homage Ibid. F. He appeals from the Legat to the Pope f. 331. C. D. Articles of Agreement between him and France f. 332. A. c. The Oath he put upon the Legat f. 333. D. He divided England into four Circuits Ibid. E. He made young Philip sensible of his Duty to his Father Lewis King of France f. 335.336 He received the Homage of Philip Earl of Flanders fol. 336. A. The Peace between him and Philip King of France confirmed Ibid. B. C. He appointed an Assise of Arms in his Dominions Ibid. D. E. His Sons confederate against him f. 339. A. He sent Aid to Pope Lucius Ibid. F. He did Homage to Philip King of France for all his Transmarine Dominions f. 340. A. His Sons reconciled to one another f. Ibid. B. He and the King of France undertook the Cross f. 342. D. Articles of Agreement between them how to carry on and maintain the War f. 343. A. c. Articles concerning such as had undertaken and such as refused the Cross f. 344. A. c. He levied a Tenth upon his Subjects and imprisoned such as refused to pay it Ibid. E. His Answer to the Patriarch of Antioch's Letter f. 345. E. F. His Son Richard with the King of France entred and wasted his Dominions beyond Seas f. 346. A. B. 347. D. His Army routed by King Philip f. 348. B. He maketh Peace and doth Homage to him Ibid. D. E. What furthered his design of Conquering Ireland f. 350. A. c. He recalled his English Subjects from thence f. 357. A. He Landed at Waterford with a great Army f. 359. E. The Irish Princes and Clergy Swear Fealty to him and his Heirs f. 360. A. B. Ireland confirmed to him by the Pope Ibid. He confirmed the Decrees of a Council held at Cassil Ibid C. He settled the Government and hastened into Normandy Ibid. F. 361. A. He made his Son John King of Ireland f. 369. E. He divided that Kingdom amongst his Great Officers f. 370. D. His Title to Ireland f. 374. D. The Affairs of the Church in his Reign f. 377. to 414. His Laws condemned by the Pope f. 394. A. His Edict against the Pope and Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. B. C. D E. F. His Edict against such as should bring Letters of Interdiction f. 396. D. How Appellants to Rome were punished Ibid. F. His Answer to the Popes Letter in behalf of the Arch-Bishop f 397. E. F. His Kingdom threatned to be Interdicted f. 403. C. D. He appealed and promised to submit to the Pope Ibid. F. His Reply to the Excommunicated Bishops Petition f. 406. D. The Arch-Bishop of York exasperated him against the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Ibid. F. How his Envoys were received at Rome f. 408. A. B. His Expence at the Court of Rome Ibid. C. D. His purgation for the Death of Thomas Becket f. 409 D. His Oath of Satisfaction and Pennance f. 410. A. c. The manner of his Approach to St. Thoma's Tomb f. 412. D. E. F. He Cursed his Sons and soon after died f. 349. B. C. His Taxes and Issue Legitimate and Natural f. 416.417 418. The great Treasure he left f. 421. lin 3. Henry 3. declared King and Crowned f. 522. C. D. His Oath and Homage to the Pope Ibid. E. He recâ—ived the Homages of the Bishops and Earls Ibid. A Tâ—uce between him and Prince Lewis f. 524. B. A Peace concluded between them The Form of it f. 527. B. C. D. He was Crowned a second time An Aid granted him f. 529. C. 530. B. He Confirmed the Charter of Liberties f. 532. lin 2. His Writ of Inquiry to 12 Knights to search what they were Ibid. A. He demanded Normandy of King Lewis Ibid. â— He was declared of full Age by the Pope f. 533 A. B. His Lenity to Rebels an encouragement to them f. 529. F. His grant to his Great Men to take Scutage of their Tenents f. 534. F. He granted the Charters of Liberties and Forests f. 535. B. C. He Knighted his Brother Richard and made him Earl of Cornwall Ibid. E. Hâ— appointed 12 Knights to set the number and bounds of Forests f. 536. D. E. He forbad the Prelates obliging their Lay-Fees to the Pope f. 538. C. D. He Fined the Londoners and Cancelled the Charters lately granted f. 539. D. F. A great quarrel between him and Earl Richard f. 540. D. E. He is reconciled to his Brother and his Great Men f. 541. A. He appointed new Measures of Grain Wine and Ale Ibid. B. He made a disadvantagious Peace with the Welch Ibid. F. He was invited into France but rejected the Offer f. 542. A. His
Montfort should swear f. 645. E. And forced to own whatever Simon Montfort suggested f. 646. A. c. His Command to all Sheriffs to keep out Strangers Ibid. B. C. D. E. F. f. 647.648 A. He was put under Guardians and Keepers f. 649. A. His endeavors to reconcile Simon Montfort and the Earl of Glocester f. 650 A. B. He declared his Son Prince Edward a Rebel Ibid. E. F. He prohibited all his Subjects to assist him and commanded the Bishops to Excommunicate him f. 651. A. C. He was forced to declare his Loyal Subjects Rebels Ibid. F. He was wounded in the Battle at Evesham f. 652. F. He seized the Liberties of London f. 653. D. The Rebels Lands given him by Parlement Ibid. E. His Grant of them to his Faithful Subjects Ibid. F. His Clemency to such Rebels as submitted to him Ibid. He appointed a Custos of the City of London f. 654. B. F. His kind Offer to the Disinherited Barons f. 657. B. He was forced to pawn his Jewels f. 660. F. A Tenth upon all Ecclesiastical Revenues for three years granted to him by the Pope f. 663. B. C. He reduced or dispersed the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely f. 664. C. D. His great care to secure his Subjects Goods Ibid. F. His Sickness and Death f. 667. B. Church Affairs in his Reign f. 668 669 c. Taxes in his Reign f. 671 672. The Irish Affairs in his Reign f. 673 674. His Issue f. 675. Henry Eldest Sonto Henry 2. born f. 299. B. He was married to Margaret Daughter to the King of France f. 303. B. He received the Homages of the Bishops and Abbats of England King of Scots Princes of N. and S. Wales and their Great Men f. 304. C. F. He was made Seneschal of France and doth Homage to that King f. 307. C. He was Crowned King and made Viceroy of England f. 310. A. E. He was Crowned again with his Queen f. 311. C. He was alienated from his Father by the King of France f 312. D. He forced his Servants to swear Fealty to him against his Father f. 313 B. He received the Homages of many Great Men and Princes Ibid. E. His designed Expedition into England prevented f. 317. A. 318. F. 319. B. He was recalled by the French King Ibid. F. His submission to his Father and kind reception f. 321. A. B. C He did Homage to him f. 323. B. He passed over into Normandy with his Brother Richard fol. 329. lin 1. His undutifulness to his Father and submission f. 338. C. D. His Brother Geofry did him Homage but Richard refused Ibid. E. F. He and Geofry conâ—ederate against their Father f. 339. A. â—e undertook the Cross against his Fathers will Ibid. B. His Death Ibid. Henry Son to Richard King of the Romans sent as an Hostage by the Barons to Dover Castle f. 642. l. 2. He was slain at Viterbo in his return from Jerusalem fol. f. 666. l. 2. Henry Bishop of Winchester King Stephens Brother made Legat in England f. 277. l. 1. He Summoned King Stephen to appear before him Ibid. A. He sideth with Maud then Empress f. 283. B. He acknowledged her to be Queen Ibid. D. E. His Speech to the Bishops in her behalf against King Stephen f 284. His Answer to the Londoners Petition Ibid. E. He deserted the Empress and adhered to King Stephen f. 285. F. His complaint against the Empress and design to ruine her f. 287. B. He deposed her and Excommunicated her Friends Ibid. D. His Repentance and labors for an Agreement f. 293. A. Henry Earl of Britan doth Homage to Henry 3 d f. 543. E. He prevented the French Kings designs f. 546. E. He surrendred Britany to the French and turn'd Pyrate f. 562. C. D. Henry of Bath Justiciary of Henry 3 d accused of Bribery c. fol. 605. A. The King much incensed against him Ibid. C. Earl Richard stood his friend and made his peace Ibid. D. Heregeat or Heriot what it was f. 69. l. 1. And when paid f. 82. D. Hereward defended the Isle of Ely against the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. He made his escape f. 197. A. Herlot the Popes Notary sent into England f. 623. C. He privately withdrew himself f. 632. F. Hertoldus Governor of Mirabell Castle his fidelity to Hen. 3. f. 586. B. He was kindly used by the French King Ibid. C. Herulians who they were and where they dwelt f. 35. C. D. Hidage what it was f. 204. B. Hingnar and Hubba two Leaders of the Danes f. 113. D. Honor what it was f. 199. F. Honorius 3 d made Pope f. 528. A. He declared Hen. 3. to be of Age f. 533. B. His demands of the English Prelates by his Legat f. 538. B. Their Answer to his Demands f. 539. B. His Demands opposed and rejected in France Ibid. E. F. His Death f. 540. A. Horesti who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. D. Hubert Bishop of Salisbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 428. l. 1. He was Electâ—d Arch-Bishop of Canturbury and made Justiciary of England f 438. l. F. He excommunicated Earl John and his Accomplices f. 441. A. He was made the Popes Legat f. 447. E. He desired to be eased of his Justiciariship but was denied f. 448. B. What he raised in England in two years for the Kings use Ibid. C. The Monks of Canturbury complain against him to the Pope f. 449. F. He was removed from all Secular Offices upon the Popes Letter f. 450. A. He seized the Oblations at Beckets Tomb Ibid. E. He Crowned King John and Queen Isabel f. 468. A. His Death f. 474. C. Hubert de Burgh made Governor of Dover Castle f. 509. F. His resolute Answer to Prince Lewis his Summons f. 523. C. He Married the King of Scots Sister f. 530. B. How he punished the London Rioters f. 531. A. B. The great Mens complaint against him f. 533. A. He advised the K. to cancel the Charters he had granted f 539. F. He appointed what every one should pay for renewing their Charters f. 540. A. He is made Earl of Kent Ibid. C. He fell under the Kings displeasure but is soon reconciled fol. f. 543. C. D. E. The King wholly guided by him f. 545. A. He was accused for countenancing those that plundered the Italian Clercs f. 549. A. He is removed from his Office and charged with great crimes fol. 550. A c. He took Sanctuary and refused to plead Ibid. F. He was forceably drawn from thence f. 551. C. He was restored but after carried prisoner to the Tower Ibid. E. F. He submitted to the King and was committed to four Knights f. 552. B. D. He endeavored to make his escape but was taken and ill used fol. 557. C. D. He escaped into Wales in a Soldiers Habit f. 558. lin 3. He is reconciled to the K. received into his Council f. 560. D. F. He incurred his displeasure
Common Pleas by whom appointed Ibid. Justices Itinerant by whom sent f. 446. A. William Kele a Mediator between Henry the Third and his Barons f. 566. A. Kenelworth Castle stood out against Henry the Third f. 655. C. Their barbarous usage of the Kings Messenger f. 656. D. The Kings Clemency to the Defendants after it was taken f. 657. D. Dictum de Kenelworth where and upon what account made f. 658. A. c. Kent given to Hengist the Saxon by Vortigern f. 94. D. Kentish-men of their own accord submit to the Conqueror f. 189. E. They attempted Dover Castle but were beaten f. 192. A. Knight-hood when first instituted f. 56. A. All that had 10 l. per Annum forced to receive the Order f. 620. lin 4. Knights-Fees why called Scuta f 211. F. Twelve chosen in every County to inquire evil Customs and Practices f. 499. C. All that refused to obey them to be imprisoned Ibid. D. E. Four sent by the Barons to the Pope f. 632. B. Four chosen in every County to inquire into grievances fol. 633. A. They had their expences allowed Ibid. B. Three in every County summoned by the Barons to meet at St. Albans f. 637. F. Four summoned in every County to meet the King at London f. 642. F. L. HUgh de Lacy made Governor of Dublin by Henry the Second fol. 360. F. 370. C. He was revoked and soon after restored f. 371. D.F. He was discharged f. 372. A. His Prudent Management and Government of the Irish fol. 371. C. His Death f. 374. A. Lands how transferred before the Norman Conquest f. 204. lin 1. When first by Writings and Sealing Ibid. A. Lanfranc Arch-bishop of Canturbury his Controversie with Odo Earl of Kent for Land belonging to Canturbury f. 140. A. B. He pleaded his own Case and recovered his Lands Ibid. D. He presided in many Councils f. 215. A. The Controversie between him and York about Primacy determined on his side f. 214. A. Stephen Langton chosen Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 476. B. He and other Bishops supplicate the Pope against King John f. 483. B. He pronounced the Sentence of Deposition against him and encouraged Philip King of France to execute it f. 484. A. B. He hindred King John from reducing his Barons f. 488. A. He confederated with them against the King Ibid. C. D. E. He is offended at the Popes Legate f. 490. F. He was the Head of the Barons Conspiracy f. 495. D. He was suspended for Disobedience to the Pope f. 503. F. He is absolved f. 507. C. He and the Great Men demanded a Confirmation of their Liberties of Henry the Third f. 531. D. He Excommunicated Falcasius and his followers f. 534. D. His Decree against Priests Concubines f. 536. F. His Death f. 541. B. Simon Langton his insolent reply to King John f. 478. E. He was chosen Arch-bishop of York but refused by the Pope f. 504. C. He was made Chancellor to Prince Lewis f. 510. D. He was excommunicated by Walo the Popes Legat Ibid. E. Roger de Lasci his Courage and Fidelity f. 472. F. 473. F. 2d Lateran Council held under Pope Innocent the Second f. 294. A. Canons and Constitutions made there brought hither Ibid. B. C. D. Amoric de Sancto Laurentio His Adventures and Courage in Irish Engagements f. 367. A. B. C. 368. B. Laws Salic Lombard Burgundian Wisigoths and Saxons when first written f. 60. D. Gâ—rman how made f. 84. C. D. English Saxon how made f. 85. A. Danish and Mercian why so called Ibid. C. Different among Germans and Saxons Ibid. B. D. No Nation governed by the same f. 155 C. The chief of ours were Norman Ibid. E. and f. 161. A. B c. The Practice alike in both places f. 179. D. c. Of England not carried into Normandy by the Confessor fol. 180. B. C c. Canon Law when first brought into and used in England f. 296 E. Laws against Robbers of Warrens and Parks f. 594. C. Lawrentius succeeds Augustin in the Arch-bishopric of Canturbury fol. 104. A. Popes Legats none here before the Conquest f. 88. A. Not received in England before Henry the First f. 256. E. None to be sent hither but upon the Kings request f. 268. A. An Oath put upon one by Henry the Second f. 333. D. Legion how many men it consisted of f. 2. F. Pope Leo the Ninth his Letter to Edward the Confessor suspected fol. 91. C. D. Leofric Earl of Mercia opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. Lewellin Prince of North Wales besieged Buet Castle without success f. 530. A. He bound himself by his Charter to satisfie for damages done to King Henry the Third f. 532. D. He made Incursions into England f. 546. D. He and his followers Excommunicated Ibid. A Truce between him and Henry the Third f. 560. F. It was violated but again renewed f. 563. F. The conditions of it f. 564. A. B. He put himself under the protection of Henry the Third fol. 567. A. Lewes a Battle fought there between Henry the Third and the Barons f. 641. D. E. Lewis King of France invaded Normandy f. 248. D. He was overthrown by Henry the First Ibid. F. His complaint of King Hen. in the Council at Rhemes f. 250. D. He was divorced from his Queen f. 291. D. His hatred to Henry the Second f. 311. E. His kindness to the Rebellious Sons of Henry 2d f. 313. C. D. He was routed by King Henry and hindred a peace between him and his Sons f. 214. D. E. 215. F. Articles of Agreement between King Hen. and him f. 332. A c. He came into England to visit St. Thomas his Tomb f. 335. A. His kind reception by King Henry and beneficence to the Monks Ibid. His Son Philip Crowned and proves undutiful to him Ibid. D. E. His death f. 33â— D. Prince Lewis Son to Philip King of France chosen King of England by the English â—arons f. 5â—7 A. He encouraged the Barons to persist in their Rebellion f. 5â—â— A. His Reasons against King John and the Pope Ibid. E. F. His Claim to England f. 5â—9 l. â— He lanâ—ed in the Isle of Thanet Ibid. D. E. He was joyfully received by the Londoners and Barons f. 51â— A. He was excommunicated by Walo the Pâ—pes â—egat Ibid. E. His Envoys Objections and Replies to King John'â— Commissioners f. 512 513 He ravaged over Essex Norfolk and Suffolk Ibid. C. D. Alexander King of Scots did him Homage and aâ—iâ—ed him Ibid. â— 514. D. His designs against the English Barons discovered Ibid. E. F. His success against mâ—ny places in England f. 522. C.D.E.F. He passed over Sea and lost his interest with the Barons f 524. C. His Army routed at Lincoln f. 526. B. The Succors sent him by his Wife beaten and taken Ibid. E. F. The form of Peace between him and Henry 3d. f. 527. B C D. He borrowed Money of the Londoners and left England Ibid. E. His Answer
and such Modern Writers as have since followed them He professed himself the Champion of Church-Liberty and by that means made himself the Darling and Favourite of those Men and the whole Clergy and they gave him a Character and Transmitted his Memory to Posterity accordingly though really he was the greatest Hypocrite and Traytor that had been heard of in that Age. The old Bone of Contention the Feudal or Military Law and Tenures are now taken away by Act of Parliament and the Judges without contradiction possessed of a Power to intrepret the Law as it now stands the free use whereof is denied to no Man As to his Property it cannot be invaded for in any Controversie with the King he may have equal Justice as if it were with an Ordinary Person and as to Liberty no man can suffer a long Confinement unless it be by Law directed for some very heinous Crime By Time and the Concessions of our Kings the Subjects of this Government have and may enjoy all Freedom and Happiness that Sober Rational Men can desire and such as is no where to be found but in this Island and the Dominions to it belonging nor can any Man that Loves his Prince or Country wish for any other than the present Constitution It is a sad Return of ingrateful Men pretending to Purity of Religion and the most Refined Christianity to Christian Princes for their Indulgence to and Protection of them for the greatest Immunities and Privileges granted to them to take all Occasions and Opportunities to Requite them with Affronts and Rudeness with Seditious and Disloyal Practices to the Disturbance of the Peace and Quiet of the Nations and also Shedding the Innocent Blood of the People by God Almighty committed to their Charge For here never was Pact between King and People nor Fundamental Terms of Government agreed between them nor indeed ever was there or is it possible for any such thing to be in any Nation of the World Matter of Fact so long as we have any Memorials of it in these Kingdoms shews the contrary And I shall be very Thankful to any Man and give him leave to Reprove me that can Produce any other than what is here delivered from Authors of the same Credit and such as lived in or very near the Times when the Things were done Through the whole Course of the History I have not Laboured after an Exact and Even Style nor can it be Expected where there is such Variety of Matter and where Men are confined to and limited by the Translation of other Mens Language There is nothing my own but the Method and Version and whether the last be Faithful and Just as it ought to be I Submit my self to the Censure of the Impartial Reader Nor have I made any Reflections or Politic Observations upon what I have written from the Relations of others which some are so much in Love with as they Esteem nothing to be History without them Let these Men injoy their Opinions it may be others will think that they serve only to Pervert and Disguise Matter of Fact and make History Romantic and that such as cannot understand it without them can make no Right Use of it with them At the Court at WHITE-HALL JVLY 13th 1685. Let this BOOK be Printed Sunderland THE General Preface TO the Romans originally all Europe is obliged for the Civility Literature Laws and Government it now injoys who Inhabited wheresoever they Conquered and strengthened their Provinces two ways by Colonies and Garrisons L. Lips de Magnitud Rom. Imper. c. 6. Every Colony was an Image and Representation of Rome it self with like holy Rites like Courts Laws Temples and Places of Public Commerce and for the most part governed by [a] Duumviri from the Number Two because there were two of them Panciroll de Magistrat Municipal c. 8. Duumviri why so called Their Office Ibid. c. 1. Decurions what they were Ibid. c. 19. Aediles what they were Rosin Antiq. lib. 7. c. 11. Praetors what they were Ibid. c. 43. Provincial Praetors what they were Ibid. c. 4â— Quaestors what they were after the Example of the Roman Consuls they were the Judges and Chief Officers in their Cities Corporations or Municipal Towns unless the particular Custom of any Place was otherwise their Camps and Villages not having such yet sometimes a single person had this Title and executed soley the Office of both sometimes a greater number than Two as in our Cities and Corporations sometime a Major sometimes Bailiffs are the Chief Magistrates Duumviri in stead of Consuls [b] So called because in the first setling of Colonies every Tenth Man was Assigned and Chosen out for the Common Council They were as the Aldermen twenty four forty eight and Common Council men in our Corporations Decurions in place of a Senate [c] From Aedes so named because at first they had the care of Sacred Houses and Temples and afterwards of Bargains and things sold that there might be no cheat and that what was exposed to sale might not be vitiated or corrupted They also had the inspection of Ways Streets Rivers Aquaeducts Sinks ordinary and common Houses c. that all of them might be kept Neat and Clean and in excellent Repair that so the whole might appear decorous and beautiful Aediles and other Municipal Officers Besides this of Strength and Safety there were other Reasons and Advantages after Rome was much Augmented for the Institution of Colonies as sending forth the Superfluous Multitude the Poor and Burthensom Comunalty providing rewards for super-annuated and over-worn Soldiers the teaching of Arts Cultivating and Civilizing the Barbarous People When the Romans had Subdued all Italy and brought under their Power many other Countries Not. Imp. or c. 98. which they called Provinces they sent into every one of these a Praetor or General to Govern it and when afterwards by a further Progress of Arms their Dominions were much more inlarged they Ruled the Greater Provinces by [e] Such as had born the Office of Consul Proconsuls the Lesser by Praetors and [f] Consuls were at first called Praetors but when the Consuls were called abroad by War or other great Business from the City then were Praetors first Erected to do Justice in their absence he was the Guardian or Keeper of the Civil Law The Provincial Prâ—tors such as here mentioned gave sentence according to Law he was a Judge or Chief Justice and in urgent occasions managed the whole Affair of War Praetors were various and their Office also various according to the diversity of Times [f] Quaestors were Treasurers or Receivers and Expenditors of the Public Money at first afterwards they had other Powers as the Hearing and Determining Causes c. and in the Declining Empire were as Chancellors to the Emperors Quaestors But when Augustus was made Emperor he Changed the Form of the Common-wealth Ibid. Augustus changeth the form of the
be written of their Laws Customs and Usages than what hath been [1] f. 67.68 c. Of the Saxons and what the condition of the ordinary Saxons was before the Conquest said in the First part of that History yet seeing all men of the long Robe that do industriously write of or incidently meet with them when they write of other Things and in their Coments upon Magna Charta and some other Old Statutes do magnifie and cry up the Liberties and Freedom of the Ordinary People under the Saxon Kings to such a Degree as makes them all Petty Princes or at least Sharers in the Government and that the Common Historians do report the same things of them I shall from Authentic and undeniable proof out of Domesday Book shew them what Really their condition was before and after the Conquest Essex [2] Little Domesday Book which conteins only Essex Norfolk and Suffolk f. 1. b. Tâ—e same Sorts of men and of the same denomination before the Conquest as afterward Terra Regis Hundret de Berdestapla BEnflet Tenuit Haroldus Tempore Regis Edwardi pro uno Manerio pro octo Hidis modo Custodit hoc Manerium Ranulphus frater Ilgeri in Manu Regis Tunc xii Villani modo xxi semper vi Bordarii Tunc tres servi modo tres iij Carucatae in Dominio modo ij Tunc xi Carucae hominum modo v triginta acrae silvae Pastura 130 ovibus Dimidium Molendini c. Harold held Benflet in the time of King Edward for one Maner and Eight Hides now Ranulph Fitz-Ilger keeps it in the Kings hand Then that is in the time of King Edward there was twelve Villains now when the Survey or Domesday Book was made one and twenty There was always that is then and now 6 Bordars then three Servants and now three Three Carucates in Demeasn now two Then the men or Tenants had Eleven Ploughs or Eleven Plough-lands now Five Thirty Acres of Wood Pasture for 130 Sheep half a Mill c. Witham [3] Ibidem Tenuit Haroldus Tempore Regis Edwardi pro uno Manerio pro v. hidis modo custodit hoc Manerium in Manu Regis Petrus Vicecomes Tunc duae Carucatae in Dominio modo tres Tunc xxi Villani modo xv Tunc ix Bordarii modo x. Tunc sex servi modo ix Tunc xxxiii Sochemani modo similiter Tunc xviii Carucae Hominum modo vii haec perditio fuit Tempore Sueni Baignardi Vicecomitum per Mortem Bestiarum Harold held Witham in the time of King Edward for one Maner and for five Hides now Peter the Sheriff Keeps it in the Kings Hand Then there were two Carucates in Demeasn now three Then there were twenty one Villains now fifteen Then 9 Bordars now 10. Then six Servants now 9. Then there were three and twenty Socmen now the same number Then the men or Tenants had 18 Ploughs now 7. and this loss was in the time of Swain and Baynard the Sherifs and by the Death of Cattle Writelam tenuit [4] Ibid f. 5. a. â—hâ—lmesfort Hâ—nd Haroldus pro Manerio xvi Hidis Tempore Regis Edwardi Modo Rex Willielmus pro xiiii hidis Tunc C Villani tres minus post modo Lxxiii Tunc xxvi Bordarii post modo Lx. Tunc xxxiiii servi modo xviii c. Harold held Writel for a Maner and 16 Hides in the Time of King Edward Now King William possesseth it for 14 Hides Then there was an Hundred Villans wanting three afterward and now seventy three Then 26 Bordars afterward and now sixty Then 24 Servants now 18. Then 12 Carucates in Demeasn now 9. Then the Men or Tenents had sixty four Ploughs or Plough-lands Then this Maner yielded 10 Knights farm and 10 Pounds now it yields an hundred pounds by weight And thus are the Entries of the ordinary Inhabitants of all the Country Towns and Maners in this County they were Villans Bordars and Servants as well in Edward the Confessors and the Saxons Time as after the coming of the Normans They were people of the same Condition There are seldom to be found any Socmen and very rarely any Freemen in the Entries of this County In Norfolke there are many Freemen to be found and but few Socmen Norfulc [5] Ibid. f. 135. b. Terra Regis Hund. de Walesham IN Mothetuna tres liberi homines xxxvii acras Terrae quatuor acras dimid Prati dimid Carucat valet Duos Solidos viii d. In Motheton three Free-men hold thirty seven Acres of Land and four Acres and half of Meadow and 't is half a Carucate and the value of it is two Shillings eight pence or it pays so much In Bastwic 1 liber homo xxx acras Terrae duas Acras Prati dimid Carucat valet xvi d. In [6] Ibidem Bastwic one Freeman hath 30 Acres of Land and two Acres of Meadow and 't is half a Carucate and is worth or pays 16 d. In Martham [7] Ibidem Flec West Hund. The ordinary free men were under protection of great men Duo liberi homines unus Gert alter Haraldi Comendatus de Quadraginta Acris Terrae 6. Acris Prati Tunc 1 Caruc post modo dimid Tunc post quatuor sol modo 6 sol In Martham two Freemen one the Client or under the Protection of Gert he was Harolds Brother and the other of Harold held Forty Acres of Land and six Acres of Meadow Then one Carucate since and now but half a Carucate then and afterwards it was worth four shillings now six shillings In Clepesbes unus [8] Ibidem liber homo Gerti Comendatus Tempore Regis Edwardi de xx acr Terrae et quatuor acris prati et tres liberi homines sub Eo xvii acr Terrae tres Acr. prati semper 1 Carucat semper valuit ii Sol. vi d. in Censu Ormesbei In Clepesby one Freeman under the Protection of Gert. in the time of King Edward had twenty Acres of Land and four Acres of Meadow and three men under him had 17 Acres of Land and three Acres of Meadow it was always one Carucate and always paid 2 s. 6 d. Rent to the Maner of Ormesby In Clepesbes 1. liber [9] Ibidem homo Regis de xx Acr. Terrae semper dimid Car. tres Acr. Prati semper valet 2 s. in Wintertuna 1 liber homo de vii acr terrae In Clepesby one Freeman of the King hath twenty Acres of Land always half a Carucate it always paid 2 s. to the Maner of Winterton one Freeman there had 7 Acres In Borstuna [1] Ibid. f. 130. a. quatuor liberi homines Algari Tempore Regis Edwardi Commendati tantum de xl Acr. Terr 1 Bordár semper 1 Car. iii Acr. Prati In Borston four Freemen who were only under the Protection of Algar in the time of
my Introduction c. fol. 27 c. And by and through them or by their means others injoyed the advantage of these Liberties For toward the close of this Charter in the Record t is said * Rot. Stat. â— 1.2 3. m. 40. Omnes istas Consuetudines Libertates predictas quas Concessimus in Regno nostro tenendas Quantâ—m ad nos pertinet erga nostros observemus omnes de Regno nostro tam Clerici quam Laici observent quantum ad se pertinet erga suos All those Customs and Liberties aforesaid which we have Granted to be holden in our Kingdom or Government in what belongs to Us we will observe toward Ours and all of our Government or Kingdom as well of the Clergy as Laity in what belongs to them shall observe the same towards theirs This is the same Clause and of the same meaning with that which hath been taken notice of toward the close of King John's Charter And erga nostros and suos here are of the same Import with erga Homines nostros and erga Homines suos there And the very last Clause of King John's Charter of the Forest is in the same [8] Append. f. â—4â— A. Words and Syllables with these of the Record here cited And further those words the Omnes [9] See the Glossary to my Introduction c. f. 64 65. de Regno nostro Clerici Laici cannot be meant of all the People of the Nation or every individual Free-man or Inhabitant of the Kingdom But of such only who had others under them that belonged to and had some dependency on them by Tenure or otherwise Those were the omnes c. here intended The Matter of Fact before this Confirmation was thus Edward the First was Engaged in a War with the French and the Scots [1] Walsingh f 68. n. 40. Mat. Westm f. 428. n. 30. The last of which he had subdued and brought their King John Prisoner to the Tower The King of France the mean time entred Gascony with an Army and affronted him by divers other ways and means At his return from Scotland the King on the morrow after All Souls on the 3d of November A. D. 1196. 24 Ed. 1. according to Walsingham or on the Feast of St. Martin on the 11th of the same according to Mat. Westm held a Parlement at St. Edmunds Bury to raise Money to maintain the War against France [2] Walsingh ut supra and n. 50. In qua à Civitatibus Burgis concessa est Regi octava à populo vero reliquo duodecima pars bonorum In which the Citizens and Burgesses granted him an Eighth and the rest of the Laity that is the Barons and Knights of Shires granted him a Twelfth part of their Goods Clerus ob constitutionem Bonifacii Papaâ— hoc anno editam quae prohibet sub poena Excommunicationis ne Talliae vel Exactiones à Clero per seculares Principes quocunque modo exigantur vel eis salvantur de Rebus Ecclesiae Regi pro Guerra sua petenti subsidium Denegavit The Clergy denied the King a Subsidy toward his War by reason of a Constitution of Pope Boniface published this year by which Secular Princes were prohibited to require any Taxes or Talliages of the Clergy or they to pay any to them upon pain of Excommunication But that upon Deliberation they might give the King a better Answer he deferred this Business until the next [3] Ibid. Parlement which was to be holden at London on the morrow after St. Hilary that is January 14th In the mean time [4] Vt supra the Monk of Westminster says the King caused the Barn-Doors of the Church-men to be locked up At the * 25th Ed. 1. time appointed the Parlement met at London and the Clergy persisting in their Denial of a Subsidy to the King he put them out of his Protection seised their Goods and prohibited the [5] Ibid. f. 429. n. 30. Lawyers to Plead for them in any of his Courts And as a Composition to be restored many [6] Walsingh f. 69. n. 30. gave a Fifth part of their Goods The King found the Arch-Bishop very stiff in this Business and therefore seised all his Lands and caused the Debts he ought in the Exchequer to be levied upon his Goods for he by consent of the Clergy had procured the Inhibition that they should not assist the King with the Church Revenues The King [7] Ibid. f. 69 n. 50. summoned all that ought him Service and all that had twenty pound Land by the year to meet him at London with their Horse and Arms upon the first of August to pass with him beyond Sea and to receive his pay [8] Mat. Westâ— s â—30 n. 40 50. When they met the King Commanded his Marshal and Constable the Earls of Norfolk and Hereford to Inroll and Order the Militia they deny to do their Duty and in behalf of the Comunity demand a Confirmation of their Liberties conteined in the Great Charter and Charter of the Forest and make other new Demands that they might not be Taxed without their own Consents c. which new Demands were Granted in the Statute de Tallagio non Concedendo in the 34th of his Reign But at that time was willing only to renew the Charters for [8] Mat. Westâ— s â—30 n. 40 50. which he required the * Which had been granted thâ— last year at Bury Eighth part of the Goods of the Laity which was presently Granted by such as stood about him in his Chamber He then received the Arch-Bishop into Favour and Restored his Lands and required a Subsidy of the Clergy who answered They would write supplicatory Letters to the Pope to give them leave to do it The King of France the mean while had led an Army into Flanders and wasted the Country A. D. 1297. 25 Ed. 1. and reduced the Earl to great necessity who sent to the King for Relief as being his Confederate The Marshal and Constable told the King it would be no advantagious Expedition to him and that they were not bound to that Service however he shipped himself with 1800 Horse and a great Body of Foot on the 23d of August to the relief of Flanders [9] Ibid. He was no sooner gone but the two Earls and a Troop of Barons after them went to the Chequer and forbad those Barons to levy by the Sheriffs this Eighth part because they had not given their Consents without which no Tallage could be imposed upon the People whom they had made their own and drawn in the [1] Walsingham f. 72. n. 40. Citizens of London to stand with them for their Liberties These Tumults much affrighted the People and amused Prince Edward his Fathers Vice-Roy so that by the perswasion of some of the Great Men he [2] Mat. Westm f. 431. lin 7. renewed the Charters This was done on
the 12th of October in the 25th year of his Fathers Reign as we have noted before and they were signed by him at Gant in Flanders on the Ninth of November following Walsingham says he did it in compliance with the wickedness of the times In arcto [3] f. 74. n. 4. pofitus cedendum Malitiae Temporis censuit On the 15th of September the Prince issued the [4] Append. n. Writs to the Sheriffs of every County to cause two Knights to be Elected and sent to him to London without any Directions to send Citizens or Burgesses so as they should be there on the sixth of of Parlement and yet no doubt but they were made by advice of his Council And therefore it seems that the Parlements or Great Councils of those times owned the Kings Charters under Seal and the Grants made by them to the People to be of good Force and Effect and that their Petitions to which he gave his Assent and caused to be put under his Seal were by them accepted and from time to time acknowledged as firm and valid Laws In the 28th year of his Reign the King led an Army into [5] Mat. Westm f. 433. n. 30. Scotland the Scots fled leaving about 400 of their slain behind them The Arch-bishop of Canterbury came to the King there and brought the Popes Command or Message to him That the Scots having submitted themselves to his Protection he should not presume to make War upon them any longer Whereupon the King returned into England and held a Parlement at Lincoln eight days after Hillary The Earls and Barons complain of the violence and injuries done every where by the Kings Ministers and Servants And again desired the Liberties conteined in Magna Charta might be so confirmed that from thence forward they might indure for ever [6] Ibid. f. n. 40. The King for some days was not very forward to gratifie them in their Requests but seeing their Importunity he told them he was ready to Grant and Ratifie what they desired and the Charters were renewed and sealed with the Kings Seal and carried into every County in England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with the other Bishops denounced the Sentence of the greater Excommunication against the Violators of them [7] Ibid. f. n. 50. Pro hoc confirmationis effectu concesserunt Comites Barones quintam decimam partem bonorum suorum Mobilium c. For this Confirmation the Earls and Barons gave a Fifteenth part of their Moveable Goods as they should be at Michaelmass next coming But Robert Arch-bishop of Canterbury would grant nothing for the Clergy not so much as from the Temporalties annexed to the Church without the Popes special License This Confirmation bears Date the 28th of March in the year above said This is the true History of the contention between the Norman Kings and Norman Barons from the 1st of Henry the First to the 9th of Edward the First just 200 years about their Liberties comprehended in these two Charters especially and their Pretences from them and Expositions of them Not one English Saxon Baron to be found as a Witness to or Promoter of them nor indeed scarce to any public Instrument Charter or Grant all this time And to any Man that will seriously consider what these Charters were then to wit all of them in the main but a Relaxation of the Rigor of the Feudal Law generally used in Europe cannot believe they were any others for the Descendents from the Normans at this very time possessed all the considerable Estates in England and it was Liberty that they pretended belonged to them in the enjoyment of their [8] See what is said of Feudal Law Feudal Tenure c. in the Glossary to my Introduction c. f. 39. E. c. and compare it with the main Articles in Magna Charta Feudal Estates they contended for and the Arch-bishops and Bishops always headed and managed them and began the Dance with pretences for their Ecclesiastic Liberty who were willing to have their Princes Favours as to the injoyment of their Temporalties or Baronies but were not willing to own any obligation or subjection to them in respect thereof But Sir Edward Coke doth not care to hear of the Feudal Law as it was in use at this time And hath a fine fetch to play off the Great Charter and interpret it by his Modern Law that was not then known or heard of And it hath been and ever was an Art of some Men to interpret and confound New Laws by Old Practice and Usage and Old Laws by late Usage and Modern Practice When perhaps if they would endeavour to find out the History of those Laws the Grounds and Reasons upon which they were made there would be found no congruity between them nor possibility of explaining one by the other but if the words sound alike 't is enough The same Sir Edward in the Epistle to his sixth Report Affirms the Common Law of England was here in practice 't is to be supposed before the Entry of the Romans Saxons Danes and Normans and that it was never altered by any of them And with Relation to this Opinion he says that Magna Charta was for the most part [9] Proeme to 2d Institut f. 2. And see 2d Instit f. 3. lin 3. Declaratory of the principal Grounds of the Fundamental Laws of England and for the Residue it is additional to supply some defects of the Common Law and it was no new Declaration Upon this Assertion no man can think but that he knew what the Fundamental and Common Laws of England were before the making of this Charter otherwise it was only a conjecture and he had neither Ground nor Reason for a Positive Assertion nor could he say it was Declaratory of the Common Law if he could not tell what that was If he did know it Egerâ—on Lord Chancellor Sir Francis Gaudy Chief Justice of the Common Pleas Fleming Chief Baron and Williams one of the Justices of the Kings Bench did not for in Prince [1] Cokes 8th Report Case the fiâ—st Henry's Case in Hillary Term in the Third of King James for the Establishing the first great Point which was argued in that Case they all agreed The Great Charter did cross and change divers parts of the Common Law Now if it did cross and change the Common Law it did not declare and confirm it for that 's Sir Edwards meaning nâ—r would a man think such a Charter could supply the defects of it I will leave these different Opinions to those that can Reconcile them and take notice of some of Sir Edwards particular Instances Magna [2] Second Instit f. 15. Charta C. vi Haeredes autem Maritentur absque Disparagatione Heirs shall be Married without Disparagement This he says is an Ancient Maxim of the Common Law It is most certain That the Lords of the Fee should have the Custody Warship
Ulvevae Alter Dimidius Sub-Commendatus Antecessori Malet Sudfolc Little Domesday Book f. 322. b. Clliberti Coliberti THese sometimes were called Conliberti as if they had been Servants and were manumitted They were People of a middle State between Freemen and Servants yet in Condition nearer to Servants They had their Patrons to whom they paid Rent and were manumised as Servants used to be they had not a full but conditional Liberty and were therefore somtimes called Conditionales because obnoxious to some sort of Servility they were much like the old Coloni Colons or Clowns See more in Du Fresne upon the words Cotarii Cottarii Cotmanni Cotseti Coscet Coscez ALL these words are derived from the Saxon Cote which signifies a pitiful little House Hole or Lurking Place and was the same Du Fresne says with the French Bord and Cotagium which was such a Cote with a small parcel of Land to it was the same Tenement with their Borderia or Borderie and all those that inhabited such small Houses and held such Tenements under Base Services had these various names given them of which Services I shall say more afterwards at this day we call these Cottagers Sir Henry Spelman thinks the two last words Coscet and Coscez to be derived from Coshe an old English word that signified the same with Cote but seeing those words are seldom found any where but in Wiltshire I rather think them to have been mistaken by the Scribe for Cotset and only falsly written he not understanding the meaning of it which was the true old Saxon word for a Cotager Investitura THis Word is derived from the Verb Vestire Bezoldus says it comes from Vest an old Franco-Gallic word that signifies Possession or Seisin Discurs polit p. 90. From whencesoever it is derived it signifies both to give and take Possession For giving Possession or Seisin antiently did not pass by bare Words Instruments or Charts but by some other Ceremonies or Symbols which denoted the passing of an Estate out of the Power of one man into the Power and Possession of another and the same Ceremonies and Symbols were used in almost all Nations if land passed a Turf or Green Clod or Sword of Earth was laid upon the Instrument to signifie the Soyl passed and a little Branch of a Tree ramus vel fustâ—ca was pricked upon it to signifie the profits and what grew upon it passed with it The several sorts of Symboâ—s and Ceremonies of passing away Estates with the Forms which were very many are to be found in the very Learned Du Fresne in this Word where the Reader as in all parts of his Glossary may observe wâ—at had anciently nothing peculiar to England But the Reason of my so much taking notice of this Word is The great confusion it made in Christendom and the horrible Bloodshed which followed the Contest about Investitures between Pope Gregory the Seventh otherwise called Hildebrand and Henry the Fourth Emperor of Germany or rather inter Sacerdotium Regnum between the Clergy and Laity This was the Original or occasion of the Contest between King Henry the First Arch-Bishop Anselm and Pope Paschal the Second Between King Henry the Second Thomas Becket and Pope Alexander the Third Between King John Stephan Langton and Pope Innocent the Third Between King Henry the Third Arch-Bishop Boniface Pope Alexander the Fourth Urban the Fourth and Clement the Fourth or between the Clergy and Rebellious Barons that struck in with them and the King and his faithful Subjects This Investiture was made or the Possession of the Bishoprick or Abby given by the Delivery of the Pastoral Staff and Ring to the future Bishop or Abbat by Temporal Princes And they had always iâ—oyed this Right of Investiture until the Time of Pope Gregory the Seventh called Hildebrand who in the Sixth year of his Papacy A. D. 1078 in the Fifth Roman Council which was called for the Restauration of Holy Church procured this Canon to be made Because we have been informed That in many places Investitures of Churches have been made by Lay-men contrary to the * None of these are extant Decrees of Holy Fathers and from thence many Disturbances have happened in the Church to the Oppression of Christian Religion We Decree that no Clerc shall receive the Investiture of any Bishoprick Abby or Church from the hand of Emperor or King or any other Lay Person Man or Woman If any one shall presume to do this let him know such Investiture is made void by Apostolic Authority and that he is Excommunicated until he gives just satisfaction Labbe Tom. x. Col. 371 372. Can. 2. In the seventh Council at Rome held under this Pope A. D. 1080. Henry the Fourth was deposed from the Empire and Rodulph made Emperor and the seventh Canon concerning his Deposition and Excommunication is in a high strain and worth noting In this Council the former Canon was confirmed with this Addition That if afterwards any one should receive a Bishoprick or Abby from any Lay-Person they were not to be esteemed as Bishops or Abbats nor any obedience was to be paid to them as such and the Grace of St. Peter and entrance into the Church was interdicted them until they had quitted the place they had so received And in like manner it was Decreed concerning inferiour Ecclesiastic Dignities Ibid. Col. 381. Can. 1. In the same Council it was also Decreed That if any Emperor King Duke Marquess Earl or other Secular Potentate or Person should presume to give the Investiture of Bishopricks or any other Ecclesiastic Dignity he should be liable to the same sentence and furthermore unless he repented and left the Church to its own Liberty he should feel the Divine Vengeance in this life as well in his Body as in his other Affairs that his Soul might be safe at the coming of the Lord. Ibid. Can. 2. Pope Urban the Second in the eighth year of his Papacy A. D. 1095. held a Council at Clermont in France in which it was Decreed That no Clerc should receive any Ecclesiastic Honour from a Lay-person Ibid. Col. 508. Can. 15. nor any King or other Princes should make Investitures of Ecclesiastic Honors Ibid. Can. 16. Nor that any Bishop or Priest should do fealty or homage to any King or Lay-man Can. 17. The same Pope in the last year of his Papacy A. D. 1099. held a Council at Rome about the beginning of May or latter end of April in which he declared all Abbats Excommunicate which for the future should presume any way to receive the Investitures of Abbies from any Lay-hand and forbad all Bishops to Ordain or Consecrate them Ibid. Col. 617. Can. 17. He that will see what advantage the Clergy made of these Canons and Decrees let him read the Ecclesiastical Story in Henry the First and Henry the Second the life of King John and Henry the Third And who will see the beginning and progress of this
happened about the 46th Year of our Saviour Christ as some considerable Authors do Compute the time Plautius Recall'd P. Ostorius sent in his stead Tacit. Ann. lib. 12. cap. 31. f. 195. Not long afterward Plautius was Recalled and P. Ostorius Scapula sent in his stead who at his Landing found all things unquiet the Britains that were yet Unconquer'd Harassing the Countreys of those that had yielded and were become Subject to the Romans supposing that the new Lieutenant unacquainted with his Army and that Winter being then begun he would not March forth to oppose them but he knowing that first Events either beget Fear or Confidence with his most ready Cohorts made towards them killing such as resisted and pursuing the Straglers lest they should Embody again And that an unsafe and Faithless Peace might not give either the Lieutenant or Soldiers a time of Idle Repose he Disarmed those he suspected and to secure them encompassed them with Garrisons placed on the Rivers (l) Cam. Brit. 376 Aufona now Nen or Nine whose two Fountains arise not far from Daventree in Northamptonshire where and at Gildsborough are yet to be seen two large Military Roman Forts as also Bannaventa now Wedon on the Street and Durobrivae now Castor in this Shire and Chesterton in Huntingtonshire There 369 379. There 329. Cam. Brit. 168. There 556. were both Roman Stations and seated upon this River Antona and (m) The River Severn Sabrina The first that refused this Yoke were the (n) People that inhabited Northfolk Suffolk Cambridge and Huntingtonshires Iceni a stout People and unshaken with Wars who on their own accord in former times sought Alliance with the Romans The Counties near adjoyning following their Example take up Arms choosing for their Security a place compassed with a rude Trench and a narrow passage that might hinder the Entrance of Horse The Lieutenant although he wanted the strength of his Legions yet he attempted that Fence with the Auxiliaries only and having placed them in due order and giving the Sign they assayl the Rampart and break it disordering the Britains who seeing their way of escape hindered on all sides The Iceni and other People beaten shewed great courage and behaved themselves bravely By this Slaughter of the Icenians others fluctuating between Peace and War were setled and quieted and the Army was led against the (o) People that inhabited some part of Somersetshire about Mendip-Hills and near the Sea which looks toward Ireland Cangi whose Country was wasted as far as the Coast toward the Irish Sea the Inhabitants not daring to come into the Field At this time the (p) Yorkshire Lancashire Bishoprick of Duresme Westmerland and Cumberland Brigantines began to Tumultuate which brought back the General The Brigantes subdued who thought it best not to enter upon any new Action until he had secured those parts where Tiberius Claudius Emperor Caractacus 46 â—â— c. Years after Christ having killed such as took Arms and Pardon'd others all things were presently setled But the (q) Hereford Radnor Brecknock Monmouth and Glamorganshires Silures were neither by Cruelty or Clemency to be reduc'd without a War and Garrisons To that end the Colony at Camolodunum was strengthened with a strong Power of old Soldiers as well for a Defence against Insurrections as to Instruct their Allies in the Roman Laws and Civility Cogidunus also a British Prince and sure Friend and Confederate of the Romans Tacit. de vita Agric. c. 14.457 had certain Cities given him according to an antient Custom among them who used even Kings themselves as Instruments of Bondage and enslaving others The Silures valiant of themselves yet confided much in the Courage of Caractacus who by many doubtful many prosperous events had obtained a Reputation above all the British Princes But as in Policy and Knowledge of the Country he had the advantage of the Romans so perceiving himself inferior in strength he transferred the War unto the (r) Montgomery There 466. There 521. There 446. Merioneth Caernarvon Denbigh and Flintshires Ordovices who joyning in the Action with him as alike fearing the Roman Peace or Servitude resolved to try the Fortune of War having chosen a place for Battle very commodious for themselves but disadvantageous to the Romans the Hills steep and craggy and wheresoever there was an easie Avenue it was fortify'd with Stones in manner of a Rampart a (Å¿) In the Place in Shropshire where the Rivers Tem and Câ—un meet in the edge of it toward Herefordshire is a Hill called Caer Caradoâ— so named from Caratacus where yet are to be seen the Relicks of these Stone Rampiers and where was Fought this Memorable Battle River also of unsafe passage and guarded with the best Soldiers was to be Forded The Commanders went about incouraging the Soldiers and Caractacus himself nimbly speeding up and down hither and thither Protested That Day and that Battle should be the beginning of Recovery of Liberty or of Perpetual Servitude and more to that purpose which so heigtned the spirits of the People about him that they Shouted and Swore every one according to the Religion of his Country That neither the Enemies Weapons nor their own Wounds should make them give back Their Chearful Shouts astonish'd the Roman General as likewise the River Rampiers high Hills and all things on every side â—hreatning danger and destruction to the Assailers affrighted him But the Soldiers urging to Battle crying out There was nothing which Valor could not overcome the Prefects and Tribunes using the same Arguments and Speeches added courage to the whole Army Then Ostorius circumspectly viewing those places which were inaccessible and those which were passable led on his Soldiers and without difficulty Forded the River Then approaching the Rampart while they fought with Darts the Romans were worsted but they having by the help of a (t) 'T is probable this was a Testudo made of Boards and Raw Hides c. under the covert of which the Romans usually Assailed Walls c. Testudo broken down their rudely compacted heaps of Stones both Armies coming to a close Fight the Britains fled to the tops of the Mountains Tiberius Claudius Emperor Caractatus An. Dom. 53 54 c. and were pursued both by the (u) The Light-Armed or Velites were such as Skirmished or Fought first in an Army their Weapons and Armor were a Sword a small Spear or Dart a little round Target made of Wood and Skins and a Cap made of Wool of some Beasts Skin The Heavy-Armed or the Principes Triarii or Body of the Army c. their Weapons and Armor were a heavy Shield a Sword a heavy Wooden Dart Armed with Iron 3 Cubits long a Brass or Iron Helmet a Coat of Male or a great Iron Breast-plate and a pair of Iron Roots Light and Heavy Armed Soldiers who being assailed with Darts only proceeded in close order and
brake the Ranks of the Britains which had neither Helmet nor Armor to defend themselves and being hedged in between the Legionary Soldiers and (x) The Legions were taken out of the Body of the Romans the Auxiliaries were such Forces as the Neighbour and Confederate Countries sent unto them Auxiliaries were most of them slain Caractacus his Wife and Daughter taken c. He is Betray'd by Cartismendua This was a Famous Victory wherein Caractacus his Wife and Daughter were taken his Brothers yielding themselves but he escaping to Cartismandua Queen of the Brigantes against her Faith and Obligation to him was deliver'd bound to the Romans having maintain'd War with them 9 Years as Tacitus but as Dio more clearly relates it only Seven his Fame was spread through the Isle and Provinces adjoyning and his Name Celebrated in Italy many desiring to see who he was that had withstood and contemned the Roman Power so many years They spake not Ignobly of him at Rome and Caesar by extolling his own Victory added Glory to him he had Conquer'd being brought thither the People were Convented as to some famous Spectacle the Emperors Guards were orderly placed in Arms then came first the King's Servants with the Trophies won in other Wars next his Brothers Wife and Daughter last of all himself The Carriage of others was low and pittiful he only behaving himself like a brave Prince and bold Britain both in Words and Gesture That by his Speech and Constancy of Mind he so prevail'd upon Caesar as to Pardon and Release him his Wife Daughter and Brethren they all unbound applaud and thank him as also his Wife Agrippina who sat by in a Chair of State a new and unaccustomable thing for a Woman to preside among the Roman Cohorts and Ensigns To Ostorius a Triumph is Decreed the Senate esteeming this act of his equal with theirs that had shewn in Bonds to the Roman People the greatest and most renowned Kings after this his Success proved ambiguous or began to decline whether because that Caractacus the object of his Valor being removed he supposed he had made a Compleat Conquest and therefore prosecuted the War the more carelesly or else that the residue of the Britains commiserating the Misfortune of so great a Prince did meditate Revenge and fell upon the Legionary Cohorts left behind to establish Garrisons amongst the Silures The Silures Arme killing the Prefect and Eight Centurions besides many of the stoutest Soldiers and had not speedy Relief come from the adjoyning Forts and Castles they had put all the rest to the Sword nor was it long after that they beat and routed the Roman Forragers and the Troops sent to their Assistance Ostorius sending fresh Recruits could not stay their flight until the Legions came in by whose power the Battle was made equal and afterwards inclined to the Romans the Britains escaped with little loss because the day was spent The chief Motive that induced the Silures to Arm was a report Tiberius Claudius c. Nero Claudius Caesar Anno Dom. 56 c. that the Emperor should say He would root out the very Name of them they therefore intercept Two Auxiliary Cohorts by the Avarice of their Commanders securely plundering and liberally distributing the spoyls and captives amongst them drew others to Revolt troubled at these things Ostorius dies the Britains rejoycing And Why. Ostorius Dies although no Battle had taken him off yet a cross War had worn out so great a Soldier Caesar being advertis'd of his Death Aulus Didius made Lieutenant sends Aulus Didius in his place who notwithstanding the hast he made found things in great disorder Manlius Valens having with his Legion encountred the Britains with ill success the Silures made Inrodes into the subdued Country until they were repelled by Didius After Caractacus was taken Venusius next to him in Military knowledge a Prince faithful to the Romans and protected by them so long as his Queen Cartismandua continued Loyal to him she being Queen of the Brigantes and much in the Romans favor for betraying and delivering up Caractacus rejected her Husband Tacit. Hist lib. 3. cap. 45.380 Marrying Vellocatus his Esquire and making him King The War at first seemed private amongst themselves until she had by craft taken Venusius his Brother and some other of his Relations who by the help of his Neighbors and the defection of the Brigantes abhoring so base an act soon reduced her to great extremity she Tacit. lib. 12. Anno 198. begging Aid of the Romans who after a sharp and doubtful Conflict in the end obtain'd the Victory rescued the Queen from danger took the Kingdom from the King and brought a War upon themselves The like success Caesius Nasica had with his Legion Didius Superannuated for Didius himself growing old and fitter to Direct then Execute used the Ministery of other Men designing to keep what his Predecessors had gotten built only some Castles and places of strength within the Land This was the state of Affairs in Britain when Claudius died leaving Nero Claudius Caesar his Adopted Son to succeed him 'T is probable the Christian Religion was brought from Rome into Britain in Claudius his time either by such as returned with the Romans that were Banished with Adminius by his Father or by such as might return again after his first or second Triumph whether Slaves or Hostages for no doubt but he had of both these sorts of People Captives from such as he Conquer'd and Hostages from such as yielded both which served to adorn them and were exposed to publick view for the greater Celebrity of these Triumphs so that whereas Gildas says The entrance of Christianity was Summo Tiberii Caesaris it must be understood of this Tiberius Claudius Caesar Christianity first in Britain Suet. Claud. c. 17.526 for from the time that Julius Caesar left this Island it was attempted by none until Claudius neither is Gildas his Relation certain but conjectural only and is to be expounded according to the sense of Eusebius from whom he had it as appears by his mention of the Edict of Tiberius which I find no where else unless related from him and is to be understood of the first and general propagation of Religion through the World which Eusebius there recounts Euseb Eccles Hist Bas Ed. lib. 2. c. 2 3. and by conjecture only or as it seemed to him probable consequence in Britain also But by whom the Gospel was brought hither is uncertain and whether by Jacobus Zebedaeus Simon Zelotes Antiq. Brit. c. 1. Simon Peter St. Paul or any of them it is not sufficiently made appear by Archbishop Parker Nero Claudius Caesar Anno Dom. 58 60 c. Bishop Godwin Archbishop of Armagh Sir Henry Spelman or any of the Anglican Church nor proved by Cardinal Baronius Father Parsons Father Alford or any of the Romish Persuasion De Pras l. Ang. c. 1.
judgment of his Pares Peers c. That their Sons and Grand-children should succeed in their Fees observing the antient Custom of giving their Horses and Arms upon every Succession to their Lords or Patrons Also in the same Laws there is extant another Constitution of Lotharius Lotharius his Constitution about Fees Tit. 9. lege 9. dat 6. Novembris 1036. made at the request and desire and by the Council of his Arch-bishops Dukes Marquesses Counts Palatines and the rest of the Nobility for restraining Vassals from aliening and embezling their Fees and Beneficia without licence of your Lords by which means the Service of the Empire had been much impaired and neglected and the profit and advantage of their Lords much diminished 7 Gryph de Weickbild Saxon. c. 42. n. 12 13. These Fees although they received another Form under Charles the Great and in Germany under Conrad the First yet their Original is not to be attributed to them and being much more Antient of right belongs to the Longobards But whither their Origin was from the Longobards or not certain it is these Tenures and Lands were amongst the Franc's a German-people in France some Centuries of years before Charlemagne for Clotharius by his Edict 8 Vales rerum Francicar Tom. 3. fol. 7. Anno Domini 615.15 o Calend. Novemb. 31 o Regni sui Parisiis confirms to all persons their Beneficia or Fees which had been granted to them by his Predecessors or himself It appeareth further for the Antiquity of Feudal Customs 9 Ib. fol 254. Anno 668. The noble Franc's married not their Daughters without the Kings consent That the Noble-men of France who held Fees or Benefices of their Kings dare not Marry their Daughters without their consents and long before that it was usual for the 1 Ib. Tom. 2. fol. 6. Anno Domini 565. Their Children were educated in the Kings Court. Franc's to send their Children when grown up to the Kings Court and to Noble-men to be educated in liberal Arts and War-like Exercises This without question was a feudal Custom and by this way of Education the Prince had two Advantages as our 2 Ib. fol. 438. Author observes first that these young men were Pledges of their Fathers Fidelity towards them and then that the Nobility were accustomed to their Kings in their tender years and learnt how to revere and love them as their Parents in whose Court they had been educated From hence we may with great probability conclude that in these times the greatest parts of the Lands in France and old Germany were beneficia or feudal Lands and holden by Military and other publick Services the Alodia or Lands of Inheritance being but few in respect of them nor were there many Land-holders especially of considerable quantities except the Noblest and Great men and they were only such as were Military men and executed publick Offices and Ecclesiasticks Not but their Mancipia and Servi their Slaves and Drudges might hold a Cottage and some very small parcel of Land at the will of their Lords as they did here in the Saxons time before the Conquest For that such there were here then we find in the Conquerors Survey from one end of it to the other under the Norman Names of Villani Bordarii Servi c. Take one instance for a thousand Easessa Tit. Terra regis Dimid Hund. de Harlava Hadfeldam tenuit Haroldus T. E. R. pro 1. Man viginti Hidis tunc L. Villani modo lx Tunc xix Bordarii modo xxx Tunc xx Servi modo xx11 c. of their Tenures hitherto We pass unto their Courts and Judicatories which if not the same yet were very much alike here and in Germany for as our English Saxons had their Scyregemote or Court The Germans had their County Courts so the antient Germans had their Provincial or County Placita Malls or Conventions for doing of Justice and they were held twice in the year Ll. human Edgar c. 5. or oftner leges polit Canut c. 17. So Capit. Car. l. 7. c. 96. Twice in a year Vt ad (d) Gryph de Weickl Sac. c. 66. n. 4. Mallus why so called ib. c. 65. n. 1.2 Fliccamburch It is called Mallus or Mallum from Ein Mahl signifying in Saxon a sign mark or token as a Stone a Tree a Perch or Pole a Cross a Hill c. at which the Mall or Courts were holden they being always kept at a certain noted place amongst the Saxons and so with us of which one instance for many in the County of Norfolk from a Writ or Commission of William Rufus upon a claim of the Abbat of Ramsey to certain Lands in Holme in these words Willielmus Rex Anglorum H. Camerario Salutem facias convenire consedere 3. Hundr dimid apud Fliccamburch c. this without doubt had been a noted place before the Conquest for the meeting of all or some of these Hundreds the place is upon an Hill about a Mile above the Town of Flitcham in the Hundred of Freebridge citra Lin in Norfolk on the West-side of the way leading from Flitcham to Shernborn now called Flitchamburgh or Burrow being a square plece of ground about an Acre ditched about with an old large Ditch about eight Miles from Holme where the Land in Controversie lay Mallum venire nemo tardat unum circa aestatem alterum circa Autumnum ad Aliud vero si necessitas fuerit vel si denunciatio regis urgeat vocatus venire nemo tardet No man shall forbear to come to the Mall or general Meeting of the Prince or County twice in a year about Summer and Autumn and if there be necessity or the Emperor denounceth by Edict another every one that is summoned shall come in As in England so in Germany the Bishop and Earl both sate in the County Court And as by those Laws of Edgar and Cnute the Bishop of the Diocess and Alderman or Earl were both to be there present to give mutual assistance each to other according to their several Functions and Offices in executing Justice So were they also to be both present in the German Malls or general Placita Addit 2. Car. ad Ll. Boioar. c. 10. Ll. Longobard lib. 2. Tit. 53. or 54. c. 1. These County Courts are much like the Sheriffs turns which were duely observed with us in former times County Courts every month in Germany Besides these there were as now monthly County Courts in every County and the like we find in Germany amongst the old Bavarians Ll. Boioar. Tit. 2. c. 15. § 1. Let there be Placita or Courts in the beginning of every month or every fifteen days to enquire into matters Infra illum Comitatum so as Peace may be in the Province and all Free-men shall meet at the appointed days which shall reside within the County whither they be the Kings Vassals or the Dukes all shall come
Juraverunt Testantur quod Terr Haward in Eurwicscire tenuit Ws. Mallet c. de omni Terrâ Asae testantur quod Roberti Mallet debet esse Clamores in North Tredinge Lincolniae Testatur Wapentach totus comitatus quod Episcopus Dunelm debet habere c. Norff. Terra Sanctae Aldred Hundr dimid de Clatsclosa in Photesthorpâ sed totus Hundredus Testatur eam fuisse T. E. R. ad Sanctam Adeldred Hantescire Andov Hundr in And. hoc Testatur Hundr So in Doomesday evere where the Hundred witnesseth or testifieth this the Wapentach witnesseth or testifieth this or the County witnesseth or testifies this or that which were no more than the Juries or men of the Hundred or County that were summoned sworn and gave in before the Commissioners that took them the Particulars of the Survey And of such indeed Witnesses did our Juries consist sometime after the Conquest for in Glanvills time [7.] Glanv l. 2. c. 17. none were admitted to be of a Jury that knew not the truth of the thing in question and by their own proper view or sight and hearing had had knowledge of it Few Laws in these elder times Few Laws in elder times about Lands and Possessions concerning Lands either here or in Germany as I noted before and the reason was that most part of the Lands being then Beneficia or Fees held in Military-Service they were held and governed by such Customs and unwritten Laws as were not any where published except in one or two fragments And all other Rights concerning them were only handled in their Lords private Courts Above all these Courts the King had his Court Ll. Edgar human c. 2. Ll. polit Canut c. 16. where no man might Appeal unless he could not have Justice done him in the Hundred or County and then it was to him both a Court of Law and Equity An Appeal to the Kings Court when Justice could not be done other where if he could not have right at home or if that right were too heavy for him then let him seek to the King for ease to the King himself that he might have the rigor of the Law mitigated by the Conscience of the Prince the same Law and the same Court and Power of the Prince was amongst the old Germans Capit. Car. lib. 5. c. 14. c. 141. Charts and Donations signed in publick Malls and Conventions See Chirographum Testamentum Chartae pariculae vel pariles Chartae indentatae Indentuâ—ae In use in old Germany and old France before known in England Mabâ—llon dere Diplomatica lib. 1. c. 2. In their publick Malls their Charts of the Sales of their Estates Donations and Traditions so they called some Donations and Sales to Religious Houses and Monasteries were confirmed See Chartae Antiquae in Antiquitat Alaman Tom. secundo parte prima Antiquitates Fuldenses lib. 1. where are many Instances to be found amongst those Charters and Traditions or as we may call them Deeds and Conveyances See Vadianus Tom. 3. fol. 44 71. Antiqu. Alaman by Godalst who says the consent of the Comes was required to all Donations to Monasteries lest such Lands might be given them as paid Rent to the Prince and by that means his Revenue might be injured And conveyances of Land in our English Saxon times [8.] Somners Gaves p. 87. Conveyances of Land entered in the Shire-book They also and Mortgages Recorded in the Hundred were entered in the Shire-book or Recorded in the Hundred perhaps for the better Security of their Estates And their Morgages likewise or how should the Hundred or County present before the Commissioners for making the Conquerors Survey that such and such Lands were morgaged and the Sum for which they were engaged Terra invadiata with the Sum for how much and to whom expressed which I have seen in Doomesday more than once but do not remember the places and that it was so here after the Conquest it not only appears by what Bracton says fol. 38. n. 12. but it is evident also from the Witnesses to our antient Deeds which were commonly the best men in the Country and living in divers Towns and Places somewhat remote as John of such a Town Thomas of another and Richard of a third c. who 't is probable did not meet to be witnesses to a Conveyance of an Acre or two or some small parcels of Land but they being Suitors to the County or Hundred Courts and bound to attendance there those Deeds or Charts were brought thither and witnessed in open Court As there was an agreeableness in their Laws and Courts The German Judges and Officers like to the English Saxon Officers so was there a likeness in their Judges and chief Officers Comes in the Latin version of the German Laws and Aldermannus in the English Saxon was the general word by which they expressed their Judges or at least those which were Counts and Aldermen were also Judges and under one Name executed two Offices one of a Governour of a County Shire or Province the other of a Judge of the same our old Latin Historians translate the Saxon Ealderman by Regulus Subregulus Patricius Princeps Dux Comes and Consul and it was expressed by every of these Latin words according to the way of those times Seld. Tit. Hon. fol. 502. Aldermannus a general word for many Officers The Shirereve or Earl was called Aldermannus Comitatus The chief Magistrate of a City chief Officer of a Burg or Town and the Constable of a Castle or Castellan was called Aldermannus Civitatis Burgi vel Castelli and the Centenary Hundredary or chief Officer of the Hundred or Wapentach was called Aldermannus Hundredi sive Wapentachii Spelm. Glossar in verb. Aldermannus This word in its signification imports no more than Senior or Elder or as it was corrupted in the Provincial Latin Signior or Seignior which in the [9.] Hottom in verb. Feudal Law signified Lord or Patron who had his Feudataries or Vassals which were obliged to him by the Donation or Tenure of Fees And it s more than probable that seeing most of the degrees of Nobility and men of Power were expressed by this word Ealderman in the Saxon times that it was much used here in the same sence that Seignior was in Italy Germany and the Roman Provinces for a Lord or Patron and sometimes for a great or Royal Vassal which held immediately of the King or Emperor sometimes for such other Vassals though not of the meanest rank that held of them and sometimes for meer ministerial Officers Which later by our Saxons were often called Thegns or Thanes and by those Names Thegn or Thane what and in the Latin Versions of them by the name of Minister They are often found in the Subscriptions of ancient Charters of the Saxon Kings after the Principes Duces and Comites The chief of which were the Kings [1.] Selâ— Tit. Hon. 〈◊〉 507
only and receive from the old Germans and Saxons our Laws and Magistrates but the ranks and orders of our People also The Saxons had their (l) From Edel or Ethel noble and Ling or Ing a Patronymick as some or a Termination only as others would have it generally it signified all sorts of the Nobility but strictly with us the Kings eldest Son and Heir of the Kingdom Edlingi (m) From Fri Free and the same Termination Frilingi (n) From Fri Free and Lazzi a Slave Frilazi Lazzi Nobiles ingenui Libertini or (o) They were called Manumissi because put or delivered from one mans hand to another he that mâ—numissed or made Free his Slave delivered him into the hands of a Free-man and he into the hands of a third and he into the hands of a fourth Free-man and the fourth led him into a place where four ways met and said to him the other being witness here are four ways and you have free power to walk in which you will Ll. Longob lib. 2. Tit. 35. c. 1. Other ways there was of Manumission or making men Free by Will ibid. Tit. 18. c. 3. by Charter or Deed Marculph form n. 89 90 91 c. by striking a Denarius or piece of Money out of the Slaves hand Vet. Chart. Alaman Goldast n. 7. and several other ways From the two last the manumitted Person was called homo Chartularius homo Denarialiâ— Ll. Longob lib. 2. Tit. 35. c. 11. And as there was several ways of being made Free so was there several ways of becoming Slaves By birth when they were born of such Parents others sold themselves into Slavery for a price agreed on between them and their Patrons Others having been condemned to death were redeemed from it with a price and in satisfaction of the Debt became Servants or Slaves to him that paid the Money Others through Want and Poverty not having wherewiâ—h to seed and cloath themselves Marculph Formul n. 134 135 136 c. Others for Stealing both here and in Germany as a Punishment to them were made Slaves Ll. Inae c. 7. Ll. Burgund Tit. 57. §. 1 2 3 c. the same Laws in both places Manumissi Servi Noble-men Free-men manumitted Slaves such as had obtained their Freedom Lib. 2. rerum German c. 3. Frequency of Slaves when first in Germany and Servants or Slaves B. Rhemus tells us the frequency of Slaves in Germany was after the Battle of Tolbiacum now Zulch in the Dukedom of Juliers wherein Lewis the Great King of the Franc's totally subdued the Almans and all Germany beyond the Rhine Anno Dom. according to Sigebert Gemblacensis 499. and brought most of them into Slavery and Servitude some of them were Servi fiscales or Fiscalini whose Bodies and Estates belonged to the King's Revenue others were Servi Ecclesiastici Ecclesiastick Slaves such as were given to Monasteries by the King his Dukes or Earls and hence those Prestations and Payments of the best Beast in the Stable or best piece of Houshold-stuff at the death of the Master of the Family to many Abbats who by the liberality of the French Princes enjoyed many Servants or Slaves in his time B. Rhenanus in the place before cited All these sorts of People were amongst our English Saxons though by other names The Nobility were called Sapientes Witen Ealdermen Cynings Thegns Eorles Hlafords c. The Free-men most commonly called Freoh the Servants or Slaves Theows or * Thowes Dowes and the manumitted Slave or Servant * Freoman Freot mon a freed-man or man made Free Somners Saxon. Dictionar in verb. the first three sorts occur often in the Saxon Laws and the last in the eleventh and twelfth Chapters to the Preface of Alured's Laws That very many Servants and Slaves there were here in the Saxons times before the Conquest may be proved from Doomesday-book which the Normans in their Latin called Villani Bordarii Servi c. And without doubt many there were of the Liberts or such as were made Free seeing no body would be a Slave or Servant that could procure his Freedom The German Servants or Slaves could not better their condition what they got and wrought for was their Patrons Servants their Condition in Germany they might be given away changed or sold Godalst Antiq. Alaman Tom. 2. Chart. 3 4. And 't is not to be thought their condition was much better here for it should seem by some of our old Saxon Laws that the very Free-men of ordinary condition had their Lords or Patrons and were not absolutely or independently free to do what they would Ll. Inae c. 3. If a Servant Drudge Free-men had their Lords and Patrons in old England or Slave work upon a Sunday by his Lords command let him be Free If a Free-man works the same day without his Lords command he shall lose his Freedom or sixty Shillings Free-men had their Patrons in old Germany And in several places of these Laws Free-man and Lord are mentioned as relatives and so it was in old Saxony that Free-men were under the Protection of Noble-men Ll. Saxon. c. 16. Liber homo qui sub tutelâ nobilis cujuslibet erat qui jam in exilium missus si haereditatem suam necessitate coactus vendere voluerit Tutori suo offerat If a Free-man that was under the Protection of a Nobleman was banished and forced to sell his Inheritance let him first offer it to his Patron to the same purpose there was a Law amongst the West-Goths lib. 8. Tit. 1. c. 1. The State and Condition of a Free-man in Germany The State and condition of an ordinary Free-man in Germany seems chiefly to relate to his works or labor By which we may take notice of the condition of a Servant which could not do as he did but his Patron or Master received what he had for them Liber homo qui statum suum in potestate habet pejorare eum meliorem facere potest atque ideo operas suas diurnas Nocturnasque locat Capit. Car. lib. 3. c. 79. A Free-man which hath his state or condition in his own power may make it better or worse and therefore may dispose of it or take Wages for his night or day labor which a Servant Villain or Slave could not do Saxon Free-men were constantly bound to their good behaviour Nor were the English Saxon Free-men of such an absolute free condition but that they stood constantly bound to their good behaviour for King Alfred instituted Hundreds and Tithings and contrived every Shire into such Portions and Divisions that every English man living under Law might be in some Hundred or (p) Tithings so called where ten men and their Families were cast into a Society all of them being bound to the King Spelm. Glossar in verbo for the peaceable and good behaviour of each other of their Society Of these there was one principal
Person who from his Office was named Tienheofod or Teothungman Decurio Capitalis Friborghus or Plegius the head Ten man or the head pledge or Friborgh so called from Fri free and borgh Surety or Pledge and signifies no more than a free Pledge the Servi Slaves and Villanies being under the power and care of their Lords Hence our word nigh borgh or as we now write it neighbour for Vicinus our next Pledge a Surety that lived near us The Office of the Tithing-man or head Ten man as appears by †c. 32. Edward the Confessor's Laws was to determine of smaller matters there specified between neighbours and such matters and trespasses as belonged to their Farms We have at this day the word left only in our Court-Barons and Leets that is Deciner Disiner or Desiner for Decenner one of the Decenna a Handborgh or inferior Pledge See Spelm. Glossar in verbo Handborowe Tithing and if he were accused of any Transgression he should forthwith bring in some one of the same Hundred or Tithing that would be his Surety to answer the Law but if he could find none such to undertake for him then to abide the Severity of the Law and if any guilty Person should fly before or after his giving such Security that then all within the Hundred or Tithing should be fined to the King Malmsb. fol. 24 a. n. 40. These were the Divisions of Shires into Hundreds and Tithings but where to six the first Division of the Nation into Shires and Counties I find not [5.] Hist Croyland fol. 595. b Loâ—d Ed. Ingulph was mistaken when he fixed it upon this Alfred who began his [6.] Asser in vâ—tâ— Alfred fol. 7. n. 50. Reign Anno Dom. 871. for in Asser Menevensis fol. 2. n. 10. n. 50. we read of Ceorl Earl of Devonshire Eanwulfe Earl of Sommerset-shire and fol. 4. n. 40. Osric Earl of Hantshire and Ethelwolph Earl of Berrocshire in the Reign of his Father Ethelwolph and his Brother Ethelbert before him in the years 851 855 856. The manner of making the English Saxon Laws and German Laws the same Further the Agreement between the old Germans and our English Saxons in the manner of making their Laws is worthy notice In the second year of Gundebald the most glorious King of the Burgundians about the year of Christ 500. those Laws were made [7.] Praesat ad Ll. Burgund cum concilio comitum procâ—rum with the advice of his Earls Counts and Nobility whereof 32 Comites there named The Alaman [8] Praesat vel Tit. ad Ll. Alaman Laws were made or renewed in the time of King Clotharius between the years of Christ 5 and 600 together with the advice of 33 Bishops 34 Dukes and 72 Earls or Counts The like we have in the Prologue to the Bavarian Laws made about the same time by Theodorick King of the Franc's and perfected by Clotharius 'T is not to be supposed that all the Christian men or 100 men in his Empire were advising or assisting in or any ways knew of or were consulted in the making of or establishing those Laws with the assistance of his Princes and all Christian People within his Kingdom where we may note that Populus here and in the Title to the Alaman Laws signifies only the Nobility of lesser note that is of an inferior Order to Dukes and Earls or Counts and not the People in general Under Caroloman Dux princeps Francorum Anno Dom. 742. there was a Synod held and Laws made most of them Ecclesiastical concilio Servorum Dei that is as he there expresseth it by the advice of his Arch-bishops Bishops and Presbyters Optimatum suorum and of his Nobility The same year in the Kalends of March he held another Conventus Synodalis or Synodal Convention where all the former Decrees of the last Synod were confirmed by the venerable parts of God as also by his Earls Counts or Prefects lib. 5. Capit. Car. Lud. c. 2 3. The Salic Laws were made in [1.] Praefat. ad Ll. Salic The English Saxon Laws how made Mallo in the publick Convention and were by Charlemaign caused to be written Anno Dom. 798. The manner of making our English Saxon Laws exactly answers this [2.] Lamb. in Ll Saxon. And Tham ylderstan Witan Miare Theod. Ina King of the West-Saxons who began his Reign Anno Dom. 712. made Laws at the request and by the advice of Cenred his Father Hedda and Erkenwold his Bishops all his Ealdermen or Senators RAM YLDERTAN WITAN MINRE THEODE and of the Seniors or Eldest (q) Sapientes Prudentes wise men [3.] In verb. Feudal in verb. Sapientes Sapientes in our Saxon Laws signifies the Temporal and Spiritual Nobility or Bishops Earls Thegns c. There is no particular mention of any Aldermen Eorles Gerefes or Bishops or other sort of Saxon Nobility and yet without doubt they advised in the making of all the Laws which proceeded or followed these Prefaces t is only it was done with the advice of his Wise-men Hottoman interprets to be Lawyers or men skilled in the Laws Sometimâ—s it might be so in the Feudal and other Laws and the places by him cited being called by the Legislators by way of advice and Counsel But in our Saxon Laws the Sapientes or Witena were divers times taken for the whole Baronage or Nobility as I may so say And in this sense it is used in the 49. Chapter of the Preface to Alured Laws Where if Sapientes or Witen signified only men skilled in the Laws then were none of the temporal Nobility present at the making of those Laws unless perhaps they were the Lawyers meant by that word as being many of them Judges and Justiciaries at that time King Edgar who began his Reign 950. prefaceth his Laws thus This is Seo geroedniisse The Edgar Cyno mid his Witena getheahâ—e geraed c. which literally is to be thus translated This is the Constitution or Ordinance which King Edgar made with the Counsel and Advice of his Wise-men The same Preface is to the Laws of Ethelred who began his Reign 979. made at Woodstock in Mercia which was then governed by the English Laws that is the Laws of the East-Angles Also the Senatus-consultum Walliae hath the same Preface And the Laws of Cnute Likewise both Ecclesiastick and Humane Now in all these Prefaces Witan Sapientes Wise-men must be taken for or meant of the Bishops and Nobility or they were not present at the making of these Laws which no man can believe that considers how many Ecclesiastick Laws there are amongst them and Laws relating to the worship of God and a holy life that were never made without at least the advice of the Bishops wise men of his Nation and according to this method were the Prefaces or beginnings of all the Saxon Laws And as according to this manner all the considerable people of
about 245 years after Ethelred was slain there was an Interregnum of 33 years when Egbert King of the West-Saxons possessed himself of this Kingdom yet there were some Reguli or petty Princes of Northumberland in the Danes time The Sixth was that of the East-Angles which contained Norfolk The Sixth of the East-Angles A. D. 575. Suffolk Cambridgeshire with the Isle of Ely and had these Kings Pagans 1 Vffa 07 2 Tityst 10 3 Redwald 44 4 Eorpwald 12 5 Sigebert 6 Egric 7 Anna 13 Christians 8 Ethelbert 9 Ethelwald 09 10 Adulf 19 11 Aelfwald 07 12 Beorna 24 13 Ethelred 52 14 Ethelbert 05 It began Anno Domini 575. ended 793. and continued 218 years when Ethelbert was slain by Offa the Kingdom of the East-Angles was united to the Kingdom of the Mercians yet St. Edmund reigned afterward and was murthered by the Danes A. D. 870. A. D. 582. The Seventh was the Kingdom of the Mercians which contained Glocestershire Herefordshire Worcestershire Warwickshire Leicestershire The Seventh of the Mercians A.D. 582. Rutlandshire Northamptonshire Lincolnshire Huntingtonshire Bedfordshire Buckinghamshire Oxfordshire Staffordshire Shropshire Nottinghamshire Cheshire and part of Hartfordshire and had these following Kings Petty Kings Pagans Cridda Wibba Cheorl 1 Penda Christians 2 Peada Osâ—y Dukes 03 3 Wulfer 16 4 Ethelred al. Aedired 30 5 Kenred 04 6 Ceolred 08 7 Ethelbald 41 Christians 8 Beornred 01 9 Offa 38 10 Egfer 01 11 Kenulf 02 12 Kenelm 01 12 Ceolulf 01 13 Beornulf 03 14 Ludecan 02 15 Withlaf 13 16 Bertulf 13 17 Burrtred 22 18 Ceolwulf It began under Cridda Anno Domini 582. under Penda Anno Dom. 625. it ended Anno Domini 874. and continued 292 years Thus the first Leaders of the Saxons thought themselves worthy of Kingdoms and Principalities and such shares of their new acquests as they thought equal to the Power and Numbers they brought hither their Interest and Desert They all in one degree or other derived themselves from Woden according to the ambition of all People in the elder times when it was Customary without any ground or reason for them to claim a Descent from some famed and great Hero Bede l. 2. c. 5. But yet this Heptarchy became so established afterward that whosoever had most Power was reputed King of the English and Ethelbert King of Kent at the time of his Death commanded over all those Countries on the South-side of the River Humber in whose time Redwald afterwards King was only Duke or Earl of the East-Angles whatsoever is worth notice and that 's but little during the Heptarchy I shall relate collectively or in Gross only noting the Territory or place where things were transacted But before I pass to them it may not be amiss to note that there were yet remaining in Wales many Bishops Abbots Priests Religious Persons Spel. con fol. 62. A. D. 560. and Monasteries and that Christianity flourished amongst the Britains there and at the command and by the sole Power of Oudoceus Bishop of Landaf there were at that place three Synods called wherein were excommunicated and cursed for Murthers Three Welch Princes excommunicated by Oudoceus Bishop of Landaf before Augustines coming three petty Welch Kings and Princes Mouric Morcant and Guidnerth and compelled to make satisfaction by Fasting Prayers and Alms. The Saxons all this while and some time after remained Pagans Ethelbert King of Kent A D. 596. The Heptarchy until Gregory Bishop of Rome moved by Divine Instinct as 't is said sent Augustin and many other Monks to preach the word of God to the English Nation who smitten with fear when they were forward in their Journey thought it more safe to return Augustin sent from Rome to convert the Saxons A.D. 596. Bedel c. 23. He is afraid to proceed in his Journey But pressed by Gregory goes on than commit themselves to the Inhumanity and Barbarity of those People but Gregory encouraging them by his pressing exhortatory Epistles prevailed with them to proceed giving them also his commendatory Letters to all the Princes and Bishops through whose Territories and Diocesses they were to pass that by them they might be kindly received and their Design promoted They landed passing through France in the Isle of Tanet Ethelbert King of Kent Ethelbert then being King of Kent who at that time commanded all the Country as far as the River Humber it was a main advantage to this attempt of Gregory's and Augustin's Ibid. c. 25. that Berhta the Queen of Ethelbert was Daughter to the then King of France and a Christian to whom was permitted the free use of her Religion and also the company and assistance of Luidhard a Bishop and her Chaplain and from whom 't is most probable Gregory was first sollicited to this undertaking by private Messengers sent to Rome In what manner Augustin made his approach to Ethelbert vid. Spel. conc fol. 217. When Ethelbert was pleased to admit him he made his approach having a Silver Cross carried before him for a Banner the Image of our Saviour painted upon a Table and with his Company singing Litanies This the manner of the Address which Ethelbert received in the open Air avoiding coming under any roof Ibidem He fears Witchcraft fearing Fascination or Witchcraft and that he might be deceived and overcome with malefick Practises the message delivered to him by Augustin was eternal Life and an endless Reign with the true and living God and the word of life which he preached to him and all his Company Ethelbert answered that they brought fair Promises His Answer but because they were new and incertain he could not assent to them leaving those things which had so long time been observed by the English Nation but because they were Strangers coming from far Countries to communicate unto him such things as they believed to be the best and true they should kindly receive all necessary accommodation nor would he prohibit but that they might joyn to the Faith of their Religion as many as they could by preaching He assigned them conveniency of Habitation in Canterbury his Metropolis Ibid. c. 26. on the East side of which there was an old Church dedicated to St. Martin built while the Romans were in Britain in which Queen Berhta used often to pray in this they began first to meet to sing pray celebrate Mass Preach and Baptize here despising the World they began to imitate the Apostolick Life of the Primitive Church by pious Conversation fervent Prayer frequent Fasting constant Preaching and often working Miracles building and repairing Churches so that much People and at length the King himself taken with their exemplary holy Lives embraced the Christian Faith and was baptized Ibidem Ethelbert would have none forced to Christianity As Ethelbert freely became a Christian himself so he would have none forced into Religion having received from those that instructed him that the Service of
the Title of King of England both Kings gave him Dorchester in Oxfordshire for his Bishops Seat But King Cenwalch divided his Nation into two Parishes or Paroches and erected another Bishoprick at Winchester where he placed Wine as Bishop The Heptarchy A. D. 6â—6 Peada Prince of Mercia or Middle England his Father Penda yet living and remaining Pagan for the love he had for Alfrede the Christian Daughter of Oswi King of Northumberland whom he married The Meâ—cians converted Bede l. 3. c. 21. A. D. 656. became a Christian himself and propagated Christianity in his Dominions by the means and assistance of Finian a Bishop and of Cedda Adda Bettâ— and Diuma Partners The Controvâ—rsie about Eastâ—r Ibid. c. 25 26. A. D. â—64 The Question about the Observation of Easter and some other small Ecclesiastical Controversies much disturbed the Quiet of the Church and People at this time so as those of one party would scarce eat drink or communicate with the other the Scots followed the Quatodeciman way according to the Asian Tradition the English the Roman manner of observing Easter and some other small things Managed by Coleman and Wilfrid Oâ—wy joyns with Wilfrid the Controversie was managed by Coleman a Scotch-man Bishop of Holy-Island and Wilfrid an English-man and Abbat at a meeting of divers of both Judgments at the Monastery of Streneshalch now Whitby in Yorkshire where in the opinion of King Oswy of Northumberland Wilfrid prevailed whom he made Bishop of York Ibid. l. 4. c. 1. Deusdedit Archbishop of Canterbury being dead Ercombert King of Kent and Oswy King of the Northumbrians sent Wighard to Rome desiring he might be ordained Bishop of the English Church who dying at Rome Pope Vitalian ordained Theodore a Monk then at Rome Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 668. Ibid. c. 2. a Grecian born and very learned man in those times Archbishop of Canterbury he founded a Library and School there had the Greek and Latin Tongues taught with other Arts and Sciences he brought this Church to the Roman Order and Discipline in all things and 't is thought he was the first that had the Title of Archbishop though others before him are so called in his fifth year he called a Council at Hartford A Council called by him at Hartford A. D. 6â—â— in noteing the Acts whereof he stiles himself only Bishop of Canterbury and the other Bishops his Fellow-partners and Brethren in which it was decreed that such things as had been canonically decreed by the trans-marine Fathers should be kept and observed here he then produced the Book of Canons and out of them chose ten heads of such matters as he thought most necessary to be received here they are of small moment and who will may see them in Spelman's Councils he ejected Wilfrid out of his Bishoprick of York Fol. 153. A. D. 680. Bede l. 4. c. 17. but he was restored again by a Council held by Pope * See more of this at the latter end of the first part of this History Agatho at Rome This year at the command of Ecfrid King of Northumberland Edilred King of Mercia Another Council called at Hatfield by the câ—mmand of four Kings Spâ—lm concil fol. 169. Aldwulf King of East-Angles and Lothar King of Kent he called a Council at Hatfield in which were received the Canons of five Councils viz. Nice Constantinople Ephesus Calcedon and the fifth at Constantinople held against Theodore and Theodoret and those Constitutions made at Rome by the Synod held under Pope Martin Ibid. fol. 172. Anno Domini 648. which Agatho this year sent into England Bede l. 4. c. 18. This year likewise John chief Chantor of St. Peter at Rome brought over hither the yearly order and course of singings and readings as it was practised there Wilfrid was not idle although thrust out of his Bishoprick The Heptarchy A. D 692. for then by his preaching he converted the South-Saxons whose King Aedilwalch had been before baptized in Mercia Ibid l. â— c. 13. The South-Saxons converted Isle of Wight converted Bede l. 4. c. 2. Theodoâ—e erects Bishopricks in several places Dr. Marshams Preface to the first Volumn of the Monasticon After the same manner and by the same Wilfrid was the Isle of Wight converted and by others the other parts of Britain subject to the Saxons or English Theodore was the first Archbishop to whom the whole English Church submitted who travelling about all the Island in the Saxons Possession appointed and consecrated Bishops and erected Bishopricks in fit places and distinguished them into Paroches or * Not into such limits as now make Paroches or Parishes but Bishopricks Parish and Bishoprick all one in elder times Bede l. 3. c. 7. Fol. 188. South-Saxons and Kent ruled by West-Saxon Laws which were commonly called Parishes in Elder times so King Cenwalch is said to have divided his Province into two Parishes when he made a new Bishoprick at Winchester that was taken out of the Diocess of Dorchester Parishes (r.) Lambard says Ina began to reign in the year 712. and quitted his Government in the year 727. but I rather follow Spelman in his Councils who thinks his Laws might be published about the year as in the Margin here is noted to the Laws of the West-Saxons were subject the South-Saxons and the People of Kent Ina King of the West-Saxons about this time published his Laws which were made by the perswasion of his Father Cenred his Bishops Hedda and (Å¿) 'T is probable Ina at that time might be the most powerful of all the Saxon Kings and have the Title of King of England and so Erkenwald who was Bishop of London might be called his Bishop or London then be under his Power Erkenwald and of his Earls or Elders and wise men Ina his Laws A. D. 692. among which were many that were meerly Ecclesiastick as the first That the Ministers of God observe their appointed form of living Lamb. Ll. Inae Laws meerly Ecclesiastick made by King Ina. the second about Baptism the third about working on the Lord's-day the fourth about first Fruits paid to the Church c. Not long after there was (t) It was called a great Council perhaps from the number of all sorts of People that were there not from the number of Divines or Religious which subscribed they being but fifteen Persons Archbishop of Canterbury called Archbishop of Britain at England and five of them Women a great Council held at Becanceld a place in Kent Withred the King thereof presiding in it A. D. 694. Becanceld Council where King Withred presided Spelm. Conc. fol. 191. where were also congregated Bertwald Archbishop of (u) The Archbishop of Canterbury in these antient times is sometimes called Archbishop of Britain sometimes of England Britain Toby Bishop of Rochester and all the Abbats Abbesses Priests Deacons (x) The Latin
words Dux Comes Princeps Consul in elder ages are used promiscuously and signifie any kind of Nobility Dukes and Noble-men of that Kingdom the only things here treated and concluded on were in favour of the Church and Monasteries viz. That the Kings or other Potentates should not constitute or appoint any Heads or Governours of Monasteries and that they and the Church should be free from all Burthens Impositions and Secular Servitude Acts of Council subscribed by Women Ibid. fol. 192. The Acts of the Council were subscribed by five Abbesses Naitan King of Picts being perswaded by the Epistle of Ceolfrid Bede l. 5. c. 22. Naitan King of Picts receives into his Dominions Canonick Easter and Roman Tonsure A. D. 714. Abbat of the Monastery of St. Peter and Paul at (y) Now Monk-Weremouth at the mouth of the River were in the Bishoprick of Durham Weremoâ—th to whom he sent for Information in this case made a Law for the Observation of Catholick Easter and Roman Tonsure or the manner of Picts and Monks shaving their heads and crowns as it was used at Rome The Heptarchy A. D. 7â—5 About this time Ina King of the West-Saxons being at Rome gave the famous Almes called (z) Otherwise called Romescot Romefee Heorth-penny Peter-pence toward the maintaining of a Saxon-School Peter pence given by Ina. Spel. Conc. fol. 230. passim which was a Penny of every House or Family yearly to be paid at the Feast of St. Peter ad vincula or the first of August Under Ethelbald King of the (a) He was then also stiled King of England in Boniface Bishop of Ments his Epistle to him Lamb. peram Kent â—88 Cloveshoo where Mercians there was a great Council held at (b) In Saxon Cliofeshoo or Cliffe at Hoo near Rochester or Cliffe at Hoo that is Cliffe in the Bayliwicke or Hundred of Hoo in Kent if then perhaps there were such Divisions in this County Cloveshoe he presiding Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury A. D. 742. and the other Bishops being his Assessors wherein the Priviledges granted to the Church and Monasteries by Withred in the Convention at Becfield are confirmed Cloveshoe Council where King Ethelbald presided Ibidem Ethelbald 's Lust and Luxury A. D. 745. The Saxons wickedness Boniface Archbishop of Ments reproves Ethelbald Spel. Conc. fol. 232 256. and nothing else done This Ethelbald contemning Marriage yet gave himself all the freedom and enjoyment of unlawful Lust making no difference between Places and Persons Cloysters and Nuns Palaces and other Women were alike to him and by his great Example the Nobility and People were infected with an universal Vitiousness and Luxury which Boniface the Pope's Legate then in Germany hearing of notwithstanding Ethelbald's good Works and Alms he sharply reproves him by an Epistle which had such a good Effect upon him that he repented of his former Life and endeavoured to make satisfaction by many charitable Works and several large Immunities which he granted to the Church and Monasteries The second Council of Cloveshoe Cuthbert Archbishop presides There was a second famous Council held at the same Cloveshoe at the instance of Pope Zachary who by his Epistles severely admonisheth the Saxons of all sorts Kings Nobility Clergy Religious and Laity that they leave off their wickedness here Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury presided King Ethelbald his (c) The Latin words are Duces and Principes Dukes and Princes being present the chief Canons worth notice were That Bishops should prosecute their Pastoral Charge A. D. 747. Ibid. a fol. 242. ad fol. 256. and not Secular Affairs That once in a year they should visit and go through their several (d) The Latin is Parochias only Paroches or Diocesses and take account of the Regularity labour and sufficiency of their Clergy That the Picts who understood not the Creed the Lord's-Prayer The Lord's-Prayer and Creed to be taught in the Vulgar Tongue the words of the Mass and of Baptism should learn to understand and teach them in their own Tongue especially the Creed and Lord's-Prayer that they ought not to intermeddle in worldly Imployments and in their singing of Psalms and Hymns those that understood not Latin might say them in the Saxon Tongue The rest for the most part are Provisions against the Inordinacy The Drunkenness Incontinency c. of Ecclesiasticks extravagant Garbs and Vestures Drunkenness Incontinency Luxury Irregular living as well of the Secular Clergy Monks and Nuns as of the Laicks Murder and Adultery punish'd only with Pennances Ib. fol. 282 c. The reigning Vices in these times as appears by Egbert Archbishop of York his Canons for remedy of sin Fornication Adultery Murder Drunkenness Perjury c. were only punished with longer or shorter Pennances of so many Days Weeks Months or Years but what these Pennances were it is not declared Charlemaign King of France sent a Synodal Book of the Second Council of Nice to Offa King of Mercia The Heptarchy A D. 792. which was imposed here upon the English Saxons Simon Dunel Fol. 111. Image worship first used in England and contained many things contrary to the true Faith especially the injoyning Adoration of Images which the Church of God execrated against this one Albinus or Alcuinus wrote an Epistle and presented that with the Book in the name and person of the Bishops and chief men of the English to the King of France King Offa of the Mercians to expiate the treacherous and base Murther of Ethelbert King of the East-Angles Offa murders Ethelbert King of East-angles Brompton 754 A. D. 793. He gives Rome penny or Peters penny Spel. conc fol. 311. who came to him with all respect to desire his Daughter in Marriage built the Cathedral at Hereford and dedicated it to him and founded also the Monastery of St. Albans and going to Rome in Pennance gave to St. Peter and the then Pope Rome-penny or Peter's penny that was a Penny of every Family in his Kingdom Spelman out of the Life of Offa says these (e) Spelman out of the Book of the Life of Offa affirms they were called Peter-pence Conc. fol. 311.313 Peter-pence why so called because they were paid exactly on the day of the Feast of St. Peter ad vincula as common Rents are called Michaelmas and our Lady-day Rents because due or payable upon those days Peter-pence were given to the English School at Rome for the Sustentation of English Scholars there he rather confirmed Ina's Gift before mentioned Sim. Dunelmensis says this year the Danes invaded England and that they landed in the North but Matt. of Westminster De Hist Eccl. Dunelm col 12. Danes first arrival A. D. 793. Florileg in that year where ever he had it tells another Story that they came first hither as Spies in three Ships to discover the Country somewhere about the West and that landing by stealth and
died He obtains many Victories over the Danes Scots and Irish Ibidem The Welch agree to pay him a yearly Tribute They are bounded with the River Wye This King obtained many great Victories over the Danes Scots and Irish and forced Constantine King of Scotland and Eugenius King of Cumberland to yield their Kingdoms he made the North-Britains or Welch to submit who assembling at Hereford agreed to pay him a yearly Tribute of twenty pound weight in Gold three hundred pound weight in Silver and 25000 head of Cattel as Malmsbury yet but 2500 as others and made the River (a) The River which passes by Hereford and not far from Chepstowe falls into the Severn Wye their utmost boundary he also subdued the (b) So called because they inhabited the West part of Britain which is now called Cornwall they are sometimes also called the South-Britains in respect of the Welch which were called North-Britains Western-Britains removed them from Excester which he strengthned with Walls and Towers Ibidem and confined them within the River (c) This River parts Devonshire and Cornwall and runs into the Sea by Plimouth Tamar as their utmost limit The Cornish with the River Tamar The Fame of this King filled all Europe and he married his Sisters one to Otho Son to the Emperor of Germany another to Hugh King of France Foreign Princes purchase his favor with Gifts a third to Lewis Prince of Aquitain a fourth to Harrold King of Norway all which and many other neighbouring Princes for to purchase his Friendship sent him great and very rich Presents but his noble and glorious Actions were sullied and blackened with the Death of his Brother Edwin if true as 't is storied That by order of Athelstan out of Jealousie of State he was put into a small Pinnace without either Tackle or Oars accompanied only with one Page with grief whereof the young Prince leaped into the Sea and drowned himself this Malmsbury thinks not to be true by reason of his great kindness to his other Brothers and Sisters and says the Story was only found in the Songs of former Ages and in no good Author his Grandfather Aelfrid knighted this King in his Childhood Athelstan knighted by his Grandfather Aelfred putting him on a Scarlet Cloak and girting him with a Belt set with Gems and a Saxon Sword in a Golden Scabbard He with the advice of his Bishops and great men (d) Most of the Saxon Kings Laws are Collections or Repetitions of other and former Laws they most commonly confirmed or new worded the old but made not many new Laws made many very good Laws for preserving Peace and the Government of his Country and some clearly Ecclesiastick The Punishment of Murther Pecuniary but amongst the rest established the (e) This Custom and manner of Punishment seems now very strange that Money should be a price of Blood and Murther nay for the Blood of Kings surely in these Ages Money was more valuable than we can easily imagine price of Murther or Man-killing from the King to the Peasant the Punishment of which at that time was Pecuniary not Capital or by Death which because it makes out the Usage of those times I shall particularly recite The price of the King's Life by the common Law of the English The Estimate of Heads or value of Lives from the King to the Peasant was 30000 (f) From the Saxon word THRIM Thrimsa what Thrim three or a third as Sir Hen. Spelm. in his Glossary who there thinks a Thrimsa was to the value of three shillings Somner in his Saxon Dictionary says it was a piece of Money or Coin of an uncertain value Selden takes it to be a third part of a Shilling Tit. hon fol. 501. whatsoever it was these Sums were a Poor Price and a slender satisfaction for Blood especially Royal and Noble Blood And therefore the learned Author of the Notes upon the Life of Alfrid thinks that willful malitious or clancular Murther was never Penal but only Manslaughter and that after it had been declared such by the Judges fol. 68. But see William the First his Laws Thrimsa's whereof 15000 were paid to his Kinred and 15000 to the Nation or People The Life of an Archbishop or Earl was valued at 15000 Thrimsa's to be divided as the former The Life of a Bishop or Alderman at 8000. The Life of a Field-Marshal Knight-Marshal or General 4000. The Life of a Mass-Thane or Priest and a Secular or World Thane 2000. The Life of a Peasant or Country-man by the Danes Law was 267 Thrimsa's The Life of a Welch-man if he grew so rich as to maintain a Family possess Land and pay a yearly Tribute to the King was valued at 220 Shillings but if he possessed only half of a Hide of Land then it was valued at 80 Shillings and if he did not possess any Land then at 70 shillings If a Churl or Rustick grew so Rich as that he became Owner of five Hides of Land his Life was valued at 2000 Thrimsa's or if his Sons or Grandchildren arrived to the same Wealth they were under the same Valuation The Morcians valued the Life of a Peasant at 200 shillings and the Life of a Thane at 1200 and they were wont to value the Kings Life equal with 6000 Thanes that is 30000 Sceates and so much his Death the price of his Life was paid to his Kinred and the Compensation of his Death to the People Edmund Edred A. D. 940. The Oath of him whose Life was valued at 1200 shillings was equal to the Oaths of six Peasants and the Oath of a Priest was equal to the Oath of a Thane Oaths valued according to Wealth Edmund An. Dom. 940. Saxon Annals A. D. 942. Takes Lincoln Nottingham Stanford and Derby Ibidem A. D. 944 945. He subdues Northumberland Gives Cumberland to Malcolm King of Scots A.D. 943 944. In the year of our Lord 940. Edmund Brother and Heir to Athelstan was crowned King in the second year of his Reign he cleared Mercia of the Danes and took from them the Cities of Lincoln Nottingham Stanford and Derby the two Danish Kings Anlaf and Reginald became Christians and had Edmund for their Godfather yet notwithstanding this Spiritual Relation and Sonship they soon prove his Enemies and invade him who put them both to flight and took into his own hands Northumberland and gave Cumberland to Malcolm King of Scots to hold of him by Fealty and upon condition he should assist him by Sea and Land About this time Odo or Oda Archbishop of Canterbury set forth Canons in the second whereof he admonishes the King and great men that they obey their Archbishops and Bishops with all Humility this King also with the advice of his Bishops and Lay-Nobility commanded and established many Laws He makes many Ecclesiastick Laws whereof many were purely Ecclesiastick after he had reigned
six years and behaved himself Nobly both in Peace and War Malms l. 2. c. 7. He finished his days by a sad accident for Feasting with his Nobles on St. Augustin's day at Puckle-kerke in Glocestershire to celebrate the Memory of his first converting the Saxons he discovered Leof a noted Thief whom he had banished sitting among his Guests at which being much moved rising from the Table he ran to him and laying hold of his Hair he pulled him to the ground and while they were struggling He is killed by a Thief the Thief privately drew out a Dagger with which he mortally wounded the King in the Breast so as he died presently the Company immediately fell upon the Murtherer and cut him in pieces the King's body was carried to Glastonbury and there magnificently buried Edred A. D. 946. Ibidem He subdues the Northumbrians and makes the Scots swear Fealty After him Edred third Brother of Athelstan in the Nonage of Edmund's Sons took upon him the Government He subdued the Northumbrians and made the Scots of such a pliant Temper as they swore to do whatever he would have them he imprisoned Wulstan Archbishop of York upon suspition of having connived at the Revolt of his Country-men but having respect to his Dignity and Office he released him A. D. 955. in the flower of his Age he sickned and died after he had been King about ten years He confirmed to the Monastery of Crowland their Lands by Charter and granted many Priviledges to it Ingulph Fol. 498. b. A. D. 948. under the Penalty of 100 l. to be paid to his Treasury and Damages and Costs whatsoever the Monks should sustain by any Infringer of them to be taxed by the Oaths of four or five honest men before the King's Judges Edwin A. D. 955. Flor. Wigor fol. He rejects Monks and brings into Monasteries Secular Priests A. D. 957. Mercia and Northumberland choose Edgar for their K. The next after him was Edwin Son to King Edmund a dissolute Prince of whom there is little memorable only that he was prompted to it by the Council of his Harlot Algiva he ejected the Monks and brought in Seculars into Monasteries he was so displeasing to the People that the Mercians and Northumbrians chose his Brother Edgar for the King and the same year Edwin died In all the Reign of Edgar there was no Wars Edgar A. D. 959. the Saxons cheerfully obeying him in all his Dominions and being very kind and favourable to the Danes they gave him no disturbance he recalled Dunstan from Banishment and in a severe Oration to the Clergy Spelm. con 77. He reproves the Lives of the Clergy Edgar's Speech to the Clergy M. S. Commits the Reformation of them to three Bishops he perstringes the Lives of the Seculars tells them of their impudent Whoreing Diceing Singing and Roaring Drinking Excess in Apparel Luxury in Diet Dogs and Hawks Sports Pastimes and idle Living and in fine commits the care of their Reformation to Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury Athelwold Bishop of Winchester and Oswold Bishop of Worcester with order that by his Regular Authority and their Episcopal Censures the filthy Livers by which he meant the Seculars might be ejected and regular men by which he meant the Monks restored to their Monasteries his Government was attended with Peace Honour and Prosperity from whence he acquired the Title of Peaceable as he might also have done that of Just His great love to Justice for in his Circuits and Progresses through the Country he did take a special account of the Demeanor of his Ministers and Judges Malms l. 2. c. 8. so that the greatest Persons could not elude the Law or the poorest want the benefit of it To repress Drunkenness which the Danes had brought in Ibidem He restrains excess in Drinking he caused Silver or Gold Pins to be fixed to the sides of their Pots or Cups beyond which they should not drink themselves nor force others to drink With the Vices of the times he also extirpated the wild Beasts imposing upon Ludwal King of Wales Ibidem He injoyns the Welch a Tribute of Wolves a yearly Tribute of three hundred Wolves which so totally destroyed them in three years that the fourth there was none to be found He was very careful in guarding the Coasts with several stupendious and great Navies if we may credit Matt. of Westminster who says they were 4800 Ships divided into four Squadrons A. D. 975. His Fleets consisted of 4800 Ships Ibidem whereof 1200 appointed to each Quarter of the Island meeting each other as they sailed to and fro in Summer time he himself was in the Fleet. By this means he preserved his Country from the danger of forreign Invasion At Chester from his Palace to St. John's Church and from thence to his Palace he was rowed by eight Petty Kings while himself sat at the Helm they all swearing Fealty to him Flor. Wigor A. D. 937. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him His inordinate and indiscreet Lust and that they would assist him by Sea and Land notwithstanding these great just and honourable Performances he wanted not his Vices yielding too much to his inordinate Lust giving that Tyrant Passion too great a Dominion over his Reason his Prudence and Discretion being overborn by that torrent which together with the due wariness and circumspection which ought to attend the Actions of Princes were all absorpt in that lascivious Gulph for the great and indiscreet Liberty he gave himself this way but especially for forcing of a Nun Lib. 2. c. 8. Dunstan injoyns him seven years Pennance c. as Malmsbury reports Archbishop Dunstan severely reproved him and injoyned him seven years Pennance with strict Fastings and Abstinence also that he should reform the Lives of the Clergy build Monasteries make good Laws and see them executed and do many Alms-deeds which when he had finished Spel. con fol. 482. with his seven years Pennance Dunstan in a full Assembly of all the Nobility and Bishops set the Crown upon his head which he had commanded him not to wear the time of his Pennance Edgar A. D. 975. all this was done with the applause of this great Assembly to the praise of God and St. Dunstan He died having reigned sixteen years He built and repaired 47 Monasteries in which time he built and repaired seven and forty Monasteries and intended to have made them up fifty if he had lived This in all probability was a great occasion of the Danes conquering England for by this means he exhausted his Treasure or ready Money and gave away a great part of his Lands for the future maintenance of the Monks who refused his Son Ethelred assistance according to his necessity Spel. con 444. And so forward With the concurrence of his great Council he ordained many Laws Ecclesiastick and Temporal amongst which there was one for the
passed but with his consent and advise that is nothing could be Sealed without his allowance or privity as it there appears But the Justiciary surmounted him and all others in his Authority and he [4.] Spelm. Gloss f. l. 331. alone was indowed with and exercised all the Power which afterwards was executed by the four Chief Judges that is the Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench the Chief Justice of Common-Pleas Steph. Segrave Mat. Paris A. D. 1234. Chief Baron of the Exchequer and the Master of the Court of Wards As Sir [5.] Ibidem Henry Spelman makes it out by the Articles exhibited against Hubert de Burgo there cited out of Mat. [6.] Fol. 376. n. 30 40 50. Paris and other Instances [7.] Spâ—lm Gloss ut sup The Barons by right of Dignity in all Cases many others by Right of Tenure and most by Priviledge granted by Chartre were not to be impleaded for their Lands and Tenements but before the King or his Capital Justiciary Some Remains there are to this day There remains somewhat of the Office of the old Justiciary in the Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench of this great Office in the Chief Justice of the Kings-Bench all England as to keeping the Kings Peace and Dignity of the Crown and some other Matters is under his Jurisdiction and therefore is stiled Chief Justice of England This great Officer had his Original from [8.] Spelm. Gloss fol. 332 Normandy and was the same in Power and Office with the ancient (*) From the Teutonick Sehen or Saxon Theon to see videre inspicere scale servus or Minister as it were the chief Minister or Inspector of the Family Major Domus Dapiser Scon. Somn. Gloss in verbo or Seneschallus and so from this great Service and general imployment called Seneschallus Normaniae Seneschal thereof or very like him anciently there was wont says the [9.] C. 10. Grand Customs of Normandy a certain Superior Justice called the Prince his Seneschal to travel and pass through all Normandy The great power of the Justiciary which name we received from Normandy Grand Cust c. 384. he corrected the Delinquence of inferior Justiciaries took care of and secured the Prince his Lands caused to be observed the Rights and Laws of Normandy and rectified what had been less justly done by the Bayliffs and removed them from their Office if he thought it convenient He also inquired into the Vsages and Customs of the Forest and caused them to be observed every three years he passed through and perambulated every part of Normandy and visited every (a) Bayly-wic was a portion of the Dukedom of Normandy Bayly and Balywic what Si inventus saerit in Balliva sua Grand Cust c. 4 answerable to our County having respect to that Province and hence that expression in the King's Suit to the Sheriff of a County or Shire it was greater than a Vicount and contained many of them the Bayliff was an Officer appointed by the Prince and had greater Power and Jurisdiction in greater Causes than the Vicount he was Judge of and had Power to hold Assizes in his Balliage to keep the Peace of the Prince to hold Pleas of the Sword or Crown and had cognizance of Arms and arming the People Bayly-wic and inquired into all the Excesses and Injuries done there by Sub-Justiciaries he likewise took notice of all publick Thieves Rapes Murders Burnings or Fireings of Houses and all other Pleas of the Sword or as we call it the Crown of Treasure digged out of the Earth Mines Wrecks Water-courses changed or not kept High-ways changed or stop'd up c. doing right in all these and many more things there enumerated This great Officer was also General Vice-roy and Guardian of the Kingdom in the Kings absence and sometimes made Peace and War by the advice of the chief Nobility as may be observed in the following History The Determination of this great Office This mighty Office of Justiciary received many gradual Diminutions and at length determined about the [1.] Dugd. Origin Jurid fol. 20. 45 th of Henry the Third there being afterwards a Chief Justice in each Court of Kings-Bench and Common-Pleas appointed [2.] Spel. Gloss fol. 334. men less eminent in Quality not of the highest Nobility or greatest order in the Church without great Alliances in Blood and a numerous Train of Clients and Followers less Popular and so less Factious and more easily to be commanded by the Prince yet more knowing in the Law which by this time was become a [3.] Ibidem very sublime Mystery very intricate and involved Inferior Ministerial Officers all Normans For other inferior Ministerial Officers Earls Vicounts Bayliffs Lords of Hundreds and Maners before whom Titles and Causes of smaller Consequence were tried 't is evident they were all Normans none but they injoying any considerable Lands Liberties or Jurisdiction as must be acknowledged by all that know any thing of the Catalogue of Proprietors in * Append. n. 10 Doomesday Book or have well considered what Gervasius [4.] L. 1. c. 23. Tilburiensis says in his Book de Necessariis Scaccarii observandis to that purpose a Person beyond exception being an Officer in the Exchequer which Court then took notice of all the Estates in England one way or other Nor were the Judges and Lawyers of those times in all probability other than Normans for then they were most if not all [5.] Dugd. Origin Jurid fol. 21. Clergy-men and so were they in Normandy as is manifest by the [6.] C. 9. Grand-Customer where 't is said the Judges are Sage Persons and Authentick which in Court give judgment of those things they have heard as Archbishops Clergy-men Judges and Lawyers in Normandy Bishops Canons of Cathedral Churches and other dignified Persons Abbots Priors and Rectors of Churches famous for their Honesty and Piety and the most of the great Clergy-men in this Nation then as Bishops dignified Persons Abbots Priors c. were Normans William [7.] Hoved. fol. 259. b. n. 30 40. A. D. 1070. depriving very many of the English of their Ecclesiastick Honours and put those of his own Nation into their places as a means to confirm him in his new acquests and 't is not to be doubted but great numbers of the inferior Clergy as well Regular as Secular came over with them who were exercised in the Controversies of the Norman Law for Confirmation whereof there were in the Reign of William Rufus so many of the Clergy Lawyers that [8.] Fol. 69. b. n. 10. All Clerks Pleaders Malmesbury said there was nullus Clericus nisi causidicus No Clerk which was not a Pleader If therefore the Justiciaries Chancellors Earls Sheriffs Lords of Maners such as heard Causes and gave Judgment were Normans if the Lawyers and Pleaders were also Normans the Pleadings and Judgments in their several Courts must of necessity
conquered it The Francs conquered Gallia And divided the Lands amongst their Souldiers Gentlemen such as served on Horse-back in the Declension of the Roman Empire that they distributed their conquered Lands amongst their Souldiers to whom was reserved the Dignity of Gentlemen and the management of Arms and from the ancient Gauls Inhabitants of the Country who were called Roturiers they took away the use of Arms and permitted to them the management of Rustick Affairs and Merchandize only and from thence came the distinction of Fiefe Noble and Roturier c. There were [2.] Spel. Gloss fol. 219. Hottom in lib. de disp Feud c. 6. F. three sorts of Military Fees Royal Fees as Dukedoms Counties Marquisates c. which held immediately of the Emperor King or Prince and was called tenure in capite And so less Estates and Offices in process of time that held immediately of the Crown or Person of the Prince then Mesne or mediate Fees which held not immediately of the Prince These Milites or Knights were Horsemen and these Military or Knights Fees given to maintain their Horse and Arms Hot. in lib. 2. Feud col 691. D. but of some of these Capitanei or Chieftains as Barons Vavasors Castellans c. lastly Military Fees or Knights Fees such as were held of those Mesn Lords and by them given to their Soldiers all these degrees of Fees were in Normandy as appears by the [3.] C. 34 35. Grand Customer where they also had all the Incidents of Military Fees Ward Marriage Relief Homage and Fealty and such Divisions into all these sorts of Fees were made of the greatest part if not * See Doomesday in every County and here Ap. n. 10. all the Lands in England by the Conqueror to his great men Commanders and Soldiers as is manifest by Doomesday-Book a Record without Exception And for the Incidents to these Tenures Escheat Ward Marriage Relief Homage Fealty Aids Escuage c. both according to their first rigorous Institution and afterwards qualified Condition we have a sufficient Information from all our ancient Historians and Lawyers that we received them from Normandy Forfeitures also were incident to these Fees many of which [4.] Gloss fol. 214 215. Forfeitures incident to Feudal Tenure Sir Henry Spelman hath collected from the Feudist and Feudal Laws and some of them do here follow Originally all Vassals held their Lands at the will of the Lord and whether they were Delinquents or not he might at his pleasure take them from them In point of Tenure they were much like our ancient Copy-holds at meer will and in this of Forfeiture they much resembled them and those also at this day Vid. Hot. de Feud Disp c. 38. col 886. D. E. c. It was a Forfeiture if thrice summoned to the Lords Court they neglected or refused to come and take up their Lands and do Fealty If they refused to do their Service or denied their Tenure it was a Forfeiture If they sold their Estates without leave of the Lord or if they sold it by any other Title than they had themselves it was a Forfeiture If they did any thing against their Oath of Fealty if they adhered to their Lords Enemies or did forsake him in time of War or Danger all these were Forfeitures If they committed any outragious wickedness which was called * See the Glossary Felony as Murder Robbery burning of Houses Rape c. and which was no Treason this likewise was a Forfeiture of their Lands and Estates to the Lord of the Fee And by committing Felony and the non-performance of the most of these things upon conviction the Tenents [5.] Coke compleat Copy-holder Sect. 57 58 Kitchin Tit. Copy-holder at this day forfeit their Lands and they Escheat to the Lord some by presentment of the Homage others immediately where the Fact is notorious And while we mention Tenents it will give some light to the knowledge from whence we received our Laws briefly to give an account of the Institution of Mannors here in this Nation as I find it in our Learned Glossarist [6.] Fol. 389. The first Institution of Maners Mannors from whence derived who says it was a Norman word and brought from thence and what the Saxon called a Praedium or Villa their Possessions in Land with the injoyment of Soc Sac Toll Team and other Priviledges the Normans called Maners a Manendo because such Possessions were ordinarily the Seats of the Lords The Saxon (d) Many of them had so but without doubt they had some Feudal Tenures or somewhat like them they with the Angli Jutes c. coming from the Cimbric Peninsula and the North Parts of Germany where such Tenures were General from whence the word Vassus Vassallus or Valvasor was derived to other Nations Hot. de Feud disp cap. 7.820 C. As also in their Neighbour Nations of Danemark and Norway Jurisdictions had their Origin from the Grants of their Kings They were Feudal but Maners had their beginning from Feudal Law or Right for whoever could dispose of Fees might justly give Laws to their Vassals erect Courts for passing of estates and take upon them all other Priviledges meerly pertaining to a noble Fee How they were instituted He further says at the beginning this was the course of instituting Maners for the most part different Lords possessed the Territories of every Town or Village and * See Doomesday Book every where how Villages and Towns are described with such Peopâ—e in them under the Proprietor cultivated it by their Servants Vassals and Husbandmen for at that time there were living in the Country only Military men Labourers or Husbandmen first the Lord designed the place of his own Habitation and annexed to it a plentiful Portion of Land for the maintenance of his Family which are yet called Terrae-Dominicae Demesn Lands [7.] Ibidem another share he gave to his Vassal or Vassals for their aid and assistance in War and these were called (e) I rather think these Fees to have been most whole at first and that in time by favour of the Lord they parcelled out and sold them and such a part of a Knights Fee was apportioned to such and such a man as Rents are amongst Copy-holders at this day where a Tenent sells part of his Copy-hold to one part to another There are many Instances of whole Mannors granted by the Service of one Knights Fee Robert Fitz-Roger 9. Richard the First had a Grant from him of the Maner of Eure in Buckinghamshire by the Service of one Knights Fee 1. Jonannis a Confirmation of the Castle Maner of Workeworth in Northumberland by the Service of one Knights Fee 5. Johannis the Maner of Newburn in the same County by the Service of one Knights Fee The Maner of Clavering in Essex by the same Service 7. Johannis the Maner of Robiri in Northumberland by the same Service of one
Bachervill Bellomont or Beaumont c. de Vetulis wasting it with Fire and Sword whose Son Roger de Bello-monte or Beaumont encountred him with what Force he could raise He is overthrown and his two Sons killed routed his Forces and slew him and his two Sons Helbert and Elinantius [2.] Gul. Piâ—av f. 179. D. 180. A. B. After him (g) He was [4.] Gemet lib. 5. c. 13. Guy Earl of Vernon who Constantin le Contantin Son to Raynald Earl of Burgundy by Alice Daughter of Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Guy Earl of Vernon and Brion pretended to the Title of the Dukedom who with the assistance of Nigel Governor of Constantin or the Territory of (h) That part of Normandy is like a Peninsula being environed with the Sea West and North and bounded with the River Vire East [5.] Vales not Gaff fol. 156. Le Constantin or Contantin so called from the chief Town or City thereof Constance [6.] Ibidem fol. 73.4 le Bessin Baiocassin Le Bessin or Baiocassin so called from the chief City thereof Bayeux is that part of Normandy bounded with the Rivers Dive East and Vire West and with the Brittish Sea North. Constance Raynulph Viscount of Bayeux or Bessin and the greatest part of Normandy resolved to try it by his Sword and was overcome at Valoignes from whence he fled to Brion a strong Town Guy beaten where William besieged him and being almost starved he employed Mediators for Mercy which was granted Asks Pardon and recives it and the Duke being possessed of his Castle permitted him to remain in his Court and pardoned his Abettors and Followers These Clowds blown over William receives a greater Trouble from Galfrid [3.] Ibidem fol. 181. D. Martel Earl of Anjou who having subdued Tedbald Earl of Tours and taken that City from him and seised Poictou Ejecting Earl William usurped also Damfront and Alencon Galfrid Martel seizeth Damfront and Alencon They are retaken Ibidem fol. 182 183. Members of Normandy The Duke after having given him a Diversion by marching into Anjou besieges Alencon and takes it Martel being come very near to relieve it but hearing it was yielded struck with a sudden fear he fled with his Army and Damfront submitted to the Duke so soon as he came before it [4.] Ib. 184. B. After these (i) He [7.] Gul. Pictav fol 1. was Son to Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Brother to Richard the Third and Uncle to William William de Archis or Earl of (k) Now Arques near the Town of Diepe Arch not being forewarned or restrained by the Ruine of Guy or overthrow of Martel Arms against William fortifies and Mans his Castle of Arches against him [5.] Ib. 18. C. Henry King of France comes to his relief and his Army intercepted by Ambush to whose Relief Henry King of France came with a great Army William de Archis Arms against the Duke Fortifies his Castle which was intercepted by an Ambush the Earl of Ponthieu and many Men of Note killed and Hugo Bardulf taken Prisoner The King of France then considers what he had [6.] Ibid. D. His Castle is taken and Earl William taken into favour done repents he had abetted the Earl of Arche and marches back The Castle then reduced to miserable straights and the Defendents even starved supplicate to yield saving only their Lives which were granted and he did not only give his Uncle the favour of staying in his Country but also gave him large [7.] Ibidem 186. A. Ibidem Possessions and Rents using him more like a Friend than Enemy Many also Deserters in this juncture went over to the King of France whom the Duke received again into favour These [8.] Ibid. B. The King and Princes of France Confederate against William Successes raised envy in the minds of the King of France and the other Princes of that Nation with suspicion of his Greatness the Roman Emperor assisting and being in League with him so that Tedbald Earl of Tours the Earl of Poictou Galfrid Martell Earl of Anjou and the whole Powers of Burgundy Avergn Aquitain and Gascoign Confederate with the King against him and raised two mighty Armies designing to destroy his whole Country whereof one under the Command of Odo the Kings Brother and his most familiar Friend Rainold entred the Country of Caux the other Commanded by the King himself enters the East part of Normandy and proceeds towards Eurux and Roan They are beaten and fly The Duke likewise divided his Army the better to encounter his Enemies into two parts and Heads that himself which opposed the King [9.] Ib. 187. B. the other under the Command of (l) [8.] Ib. 195. Gemet c. 20. He was Son or Grandchild to William Earl of Ou who was Natural Son of Richard the First Duke of Normandy and was made Earl of Ou by Richard the Second his half Brother by the Mother side Robert Earl of Ou or Ewe Hugh Gornay * [9.] Ib. lib. 8. c. 37. He was Son of Thurstan de Bastenburgh Hugh Montfort Walter Giffard * The same with William Fitz-Osbern the Son of Osbern Crispin or Crepon William Crispin and other valiant Officers suddenly set upon the Army at Mortimer in Caux Apud mare mortuum put them to flight and took many Prisoners * The King hearing of this Victory fled also in great haste out of Normandy * and concluded a Peace upon these Conditions Ibidem c. That the Prisoners taken in the Battle should be delivered to the King and that by his Consent and Gift the Duke should for ever enjoy as his own whatsoever he had or could take from Geoffry Martel Earl of Anjou Ibidem And he presently directs his chief Commanders to build a Fortress at Hambrieres in Anjou which [1.] Ibidem 188. A. Martel by the help of William Earl of Poictou and Eudo Earl of Brittaine besieged and assaulted but so soon as William approached to relieve it they fled Soon after the [9.] Guil. Pict 1â—8 B.C. The King of France and Martel enter Normandy again King of France breaking the Peace entred Normandy again with a great Army to whom Geoffry Martel joyns what Forces he could raise and by quick Marches came through the Country now called [1.] Per Oximâ—nsem Comitatum Hyesmes to the River Dive destroying all that Country with Fire and Sword to the Sea Coast none resisting none pursuing them but while they were passing that River the King with part of the Army being over the Duke comes suddenly upon them with a flying Army and cuts off almost all those which were on that side the River towards him They are beaten and fly or forceth them into it and drowns them the King looking on but not able to help them who with the Earl of Anjou in all speed fled once more out of
Prisoner to the Castle of Rhoan where he continued until the death of William who as he [2.] See my Preface to this History The Norman Laws and way of Pleadings Established here brought in the Norman Laws and caused all Pleadings and what concerned the Law to be done in Norman French so at that time the way of (p) Selden upon this passage and observation of Ingulph somewhere in his Janus Anglorum admires the honesty and simplicity of those times and seems not to be well satisfied with the Intricacies Practise and Tricks of the Law and manner of Conveyances of Land in his and our times but this Practise contains somewhat more than that it was an Investiture and Gift or Pledge of Investiture of Feudal Estates in those times it bâ—ing a [6.] Hottom in lib. feud 2. T it 27. §. 7. By delivery of a Sword Bow Arrow c. Custom that the Lord or Patron of a Fee should deliver his Vassal something as a Monument and Token of his Investiture that if any Controversie happened concerning his Possession he might produce it as a Testimony against him transferring Land was changed [3.] Ingulph Histor Croyland fol. 512. b. n. 30. In former times many Farms and Maners were given by bare Word without Script or Scroul How Lands passed before the Norman Conquest only by the delivery of a Sword Helmet Horn Goblet Spur Horsecombe Bow or Arrow by the Lord. The Normans called all Chirographs or Writings Charts And whereas they were made firm before by the Subscription of the Party with a Cross Sealing of Writings when first used in England they now had a Seal fixed to them set upon Wax and attested by three or four Witnesses Yet there were some ancient Charts or Chirographs before the Conquest with Seals appendant to them but the way of Sealing was very rare in those times William having Conquered England subdued [4.] Paris fol 12. n. 10. Scotland and Wales Established his Norman Laws here and his [5.] Gervas Tilb. fol. 9. a. Exchequer according to the form of that in Normandy takes care for the setling a constant Revenue that might uphold him in his Grandeur and new Acquests The Conquerors Revenue which consisted in several Branches one whereof was a Land-Tax called Hidage Hidage was a Land Tax which he found here before his arrival in the time of Edward the Confessor as appears every where in Domesday-Book whereof take some Instances Hantescire Tit. Terra Hugonis de Port in Fordingbridge hundred Hugo de Port ten Cerdeford duo liberi homines in (q) Alodium what it is Alodium in this place was not Land or an Estate that held of no body nor though it might be free in respect of other Lands yet it paid the common and constant Land-Tax of Hidage which was most commonly 2 s. per Hide and * Hoved. fol. 176. a. n. 40. Seld. Dom. Sea fol. 2â—6 paid every year extraordinarily sometimes 3 s. sometimes 4 s. sometimes 6 s. per Hide * Mat. Paris Anno 1083. fol. 11. The meaning of the Tenure in Alodio as it was in the Seventeenth year of the Conqueror and also in some other Kings Reigns as will be noted hereafter Some would have this Tenure like that of the Prince of Haynault de Deo Sole without acknowledgment of any Superior Lord. But we have no such Land in England And it signifies here only an Hereditary and perpetual Estate free and in the power of the Possessor to dispose of it by gift or sale This Tenure in this Survey refers to the Tenents and Possessors chiefly before the Conquest See more of Alodium in the Glossary Alodium tenuerunt pro 2 Maneriis de R. E. tunc modo geldabat pro 5 hidis Idem Hugo tenet Wardeford Vlricus Olwardus tenuerunt (r) In Paragio Lands that were held in Parage Hottoman [1.] In Verb. feud in verbo Paragium Pariatio what they signifie says Paragium is a Feudal word and worth noting and that by a Barbarism it was used for Pariatio an Adequation or equal division of the Heritage amongst Brothers although Custom hath prevailed soâ—n some places that by the Prerogative of Age the younger hath not so great a share as the elder so in the [2.] C. 30. Grand-Customer of Normandy 't is Tenure in Parage though the younger hath less than the elder Brother because they are pairs or equal in Succession in the same Fee and Tenure they hold a like nobly and are of the same Linage although the younger hold of the elder in Parage in Paragio de R. E. duas Aulas habuere Tunc se (Å¿) Se defendit Defendere in Domesday-Book is the same with Geldare to be Taxed or Rated and to pay defendit pro 4 Hidis modo pro duabus Vn Virgat minus [7.] Domesd fol. 45. a. In isto Manerio isto hundred Ten. Picot 2 virgat dimid de Rege Phitelet Ten. in alodio de R. E. pro Manerio tunc modo Geld. pro duabus virgat [8.] Ibidem Hugo de Fort holds Cerdeford two (t) What Freemen were and the several sorts and kinds of them see the first part of the Saxon History and Preface to this History Freemen or Knights Soldiers held it for two Maners in the time of King Edward in Alodio then and now it was Taxed Hidage and paid for five Hides Hugh holds Warneford Vlric and Olward held it in Parage of King Edw. they had two Halls or Mansions then it paid for four Hides now for two Hides and one Virgate more or less In that (u) Manerium [3.] Somâ— Glossar in verbo a pure Norman word from the French Manoir and that from the Latin Mansio a manere vel [4.] Ord. Vit. 523. A Manerium from whence derived Manendo from the Lords remaining or dwelling upon his Fee It is not to be found here in any of our Authors or Historians before the coming in of the Normans in stead of which the Saxons used Hida Familia Mansura Maâ—sam Casata c. Maner and that Hundred Picot held two (x) Virgara Terrae The Saxons called it [5.] Somn. Glossar in verb. Virgata Yard land what and how much GYRDLAND commonly Yardland a certain quantity of Land and perhaps part of a Hide different according to the diversity of Places for in some it is twenty Acres in others twenty four in others thirty c. In some but three Roods Virgates and an half of the King Phitelet held it in Alodio of King Edw. for a Maner then and now it is Taxed and pays for two Virgates These and the like Entries we find or at least the number of Hides or Carucates in every Town and Maner in Domesday by which the Tax was limited known and understood The making of this Survey called Domesday was a great design in the
according to the old Feudists and not Felonia according to later use Felony or Treason or that reverted to the Crown for want of Heirs which together with the Rents reserved out of the Baronies and Lands he gave to his Followers Escheats raised a great Revenue in Money For it cannot be altogether true which Gervase of Tilbury [3.] P. 26. b. 27. a. reports from Tradition and the Current of Historians from him or one another that only Victuals were paid for Rent all the Conquerors time for the daily Provision of his Houshold as Wheat Beeves Mutton Hay Oats c. of which the Kings Officers had a Roll of what quality and quantity every Mans proportion was in every County And that in Henry the First 's time by Special Commissioners sent into every County upon Complaint and Request of the Kings Tenents the Victuals chargeable upon all Lands were rated at the usual price and the value of them paid in Money The price of Wheat to make â—00 Men Bread 1 s. of a Sheep 4 d. c. A false Story that Rents were paid in Victuals all the Conquerors time which was after the rate of a Measure of Wheat to make Bread for One hundred Men 1 s. for a Ram or Sheep 4 d. for Provender for twenty Horses 4 d. c. This Story I say cannot be altogether true if compared with Domesday-Book where we almost every where find what Annual Rent in Money was paid to the Conqueror out of every Maner out of some 10 20 30 60 80 100 l. c. as we see in the Examples before mentioned Indeed in some of the Kings Maners or Honours there are firmae duarum vel trium noctium c. reserved that is Entertainment or Provision for two or three nights according to the old Saxon or German way of accounting time by nights as we by days and in some others there are so many Muttons and other Victuals reserved but very rarely and therefore 't is most probable that if ever there was such a practise of paying only Victuals in stead of Rent and that this Rent-Victuals was by Commissioners turned into Money it was done by those Commissioners the Conqueror directed into every County c. to make the Survey Custom of Merchandise To this Branch may be added the Customs of Merchandise properly so called for liberty of coming in and going out of his Ports and passing upon and through his Seas In short his Revenue was so great that [4.] Fol. 523. B. Ordericus Vitalis says it was reported to be One thousand and sixty pound of (k) Sterling from the Saxon STEORE signifying a Law or Rule Somn. Gloss in verbo Esterlingas Sterling what it signifies and from whence derived Sir Edw. Coke perverts the Sentence Gervase of Tilbury and Linge an Addition common among the Saxons rendring the word to which it is joyned more significant or expressive as in Dearlinge Wordlinge c. so that Sterling Money is no more than good and lawful Money answering the Standard Sterling Money thirty Shillings and Penny half Penny of the just Rents or Profits of England every day of the year The Conquerors Revenue was 1060 l. 30 s. â— d. ½ every day in the year 3874497 l. 16 s. 3 d. besides his Gifts and Presents and Pecuniary Punishments which if we reckon ten times as much now according to the forementioned rate of things in his Reign his yearly Revenue amounted to 3874497 l. 16 s. 3 d. But allow it to be fifteen times so much now as then as may very well be done and not over rate it then his yearly Income was 5811746 l. 14 s. 4 d. ½ besides free Gifts Fines and Amerciaments for Offences His standing Army not paid out of this Revenue Besides this great Revenue he had a mighty standing Army of Horse especially with which he made good his Conquests without any Expence or Charge issuing out of his Revenue [5.] Ibidem After what manner they were distributed see the Preface here for the same Author affirms that he so distributed the Lands of England to his Followers and Soldiers as he had 60000 Knights or Horsemen constantly at his Command to be employed in any Expedition he pleased This estimate of Knights Fees so Established by the Conqueror is allowed by our great and Learned Antiquaries [6.] Gloss fol. 218. col 2. Sir Hen. Spelman [7.] Answer to the Reasons for Foreign Wars p. 9. Sir Robert Cotton and [8.] Tit. of Hon. fol. 573. Mr. Selden with an Addition of 215 more And this number of Knights Fees was the same or greater in the Fifth of Henry the Second 1159. for then he took Scutage of England only to prosecute the Wars in France One hundred and fourscore thousand pounds of Silver if * Col. 1381. Gervase of Canterbury may be credited If there were then but 60000 Knights Fees it was 3 l. or as they then reckoned four Marks and an half upon every Knights Fees a very high and unusual rate but upon extraordinary occasions as for maintaining of War and paying of Stipendiary Soldiers Scutage over and above the Revenue before mentioned was a common and usual Tax we have both name and thing in Gervase [9.] Lib. 1. c. 22. T it Scutagium c. Scutage paid to maintain Soldiers of Tilbury Fit interdum imminente vel insurgente in regnum hostium Machinatione decernat Rex de singulis foedis militum summam aliquam marcam scilicet vel lib. unam unde militibus Stipendia vel Donativa succedant Mavult enim Princeps (l) Sir Edw. Coke transposeth these words Institut 1. fol. 69. a. and reads them thus perverting the sence of the Author Mavult Princeps Domesticos quam Stipendiarios Bellicis apponere casibus Admiring the wisdom of Antiquity that the Prince had rather be served in his Wars by his own Subjects than Stipendiary Foreigners Stipendiarios quam domesticos Bellicis apponere casibus Haec itaque summa quia nomine Scutorum Solvitur Scutagium nuncupatur That is sometimes upon imminent danger or designs raised by Enemies against the Kingdom the King may Decree or take upon every Knights Fee a Sum of Money to wit a Mark or one Pound from whence arise the Stipends and Donatives of Soldiers for the Prince had rather employ in his Wars Stipendiaries than Domesticks This Sum therefore because it was paid as for a Scutum that is a (m) Knights Fees were called Scuta from their Shields a certain part of the Armour the always used and therefore we see our ancient Kings and great Men pourtrayed in a Military posture on Horseback with a Shield upon their left Arm. Knights Fee it was called Scutage which though it was paid often afterwards in all the elder Kings Reigns by common consent of the Kingdom yet it was never certain but sometimes one Mark a Mark and an half two
[5.] Ibid. f. 1â—â— n. 60. Mabil his eldest Daughter and Heir was Married to Robert Earl of Gloucester Natural Son to Henry the First Four Daughters two whereof were Abesses Amice a third Married the Earl of Britain who probably had her Fathers Possessions in Normandy the eldest Mabil was Married to Robert Natural Son of Henry the First who by his Father was made Earl of Gloucester and enjoyed all those Possessions Robert Fitz-Haimon and other legal and ancient Barons he [7.] Orderic fol. 668. D. granted the Besieged their Lives The Terms upon which Rochester Castle was surrendred pardoned the loss of their Limbs and gave them leave to pass out of the Castle with their Horse and Arms but without hopes of enjoying their Lands and Inheritance in England during his Reign [5.] Ibidem fol. 669. A. The Arts by which Rufus setlâ—d himself Odo returned to Bayeux and never came to England afterwards where he lost all his great Possessions It was not by force that he quelled this universal defection of the Normans [6.] Malmsb de Gest Reg. fol. 68. n. 10. but by publishing that he would ease them and especially the English of Taxes that he would alleviate the Laws and give them free liberty of Hunting [7.] Ibidem â— 20. And brought off to his side Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury And by insinuating himself into Roger Earl of Arundel and Shrewsbury the chief Person next Odo in this Insurrection to whom he pretended he would most willingly quit the Government if he and those his Father had assigned his Curators should think fit Yet adding that he understood not why they were so outrageous against him If they would have Money or Augmentation of their Estates they might have what they would upon condition they endangered or questioned not his Fathers Will and Judgment which if they despised they might hazard their own safety for the same Man that made him a King made them Earls and great Men. [8.] Ibidem With these fair words and Promises the Earl was brought off from the Confederacy which was immediately broken and the Nation reduced to quiet as was said before the Confederates either submitting or flying Rufus passeth into Normandy with an Army William thus confirmed in his Kingdom [9.] Order fol. 608. B. 681. A. Flor. Wigorn. fol. 644. Aâ— 1090. St. Valery Castle delivered to him Girard de Gournay delivers up his Fortresses to William Rufus Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortimer c. joyn themselves to the English next year passed with an Army into Normandy to requite his Brother Robert and subdue that Dukedom The Army landed at St. Valerie and had that Castle delivered to them Stephen of Albamarle Son of Odo Earl of Champaigne at King Williams Charge fortified and Manned his Castle for him Girard de Gournay followed his Example and delivered up to the King his Fortresses of Gournay Ferte and Gailly-fountaine and afterwards Robert Earl of Ou Walter Giffart Ralph Mortemer or de Mortuo-Mari and almost all the Inhabitants on the North-side the Seine joyned themselves to the English and received sufficient Money from the King to fortifie their Castles on his behalf [3.] Florent Wig. 664. Anno. 1091. Duke Robert makes a disadvantageous Peace with Rufus Whereupon Duke Robert called to his Assistance Philip King of France who underhand receiving Money from William returned home without attempting any thing against him which with the revolt of his Normans caused Robert to make a disadvantageous Peace with his Brother [4.] Ibidem The Conditions of that Peace The Conditions these That King William should enjoy the County or Earldom of Ou the Monastery of Fecampe the Abbacy of Mount Saint Michael the Town of Cherburgh and all the Castles that revolted from the Duke That the King should reduce the Country of Maine with the other rebellious Castles in Normandy to the obedience of the Duke that he should restore to those that adhered to the Duke their Lands in England and also to the Duke himself so much Land as should be agreed on between them Lastly That if the Duke died without Lawful Issue the King to be his Heir and in like manner the Duke to be the Kings Heir if he died without Lawful Issue Twelve Barons on each side Swear to the Peace Which Agreement twelve Barons on the Dukes and twelve on the Kings part confirmed by Oath In the mean while no Consideration having been had of their Brother Henry in this Treaty whose Money was detained and [5.] Order fol. 672. D. he himself also had been imprisoned and ill used by his Brother Robert and [6.] Ibidem 689. C. disseised of his Mothers Lands in England which his Brother William had given to Robert Fitz-Haimon [7.] Ibidem Henry the younger Brother fortifies his Towns in Normandy Some Normans Revolt to him He fortifies his Towns which were Cherburgh Auranches (e) These Towns were in that part of Normandy called Constantin which was pawned to Henry by Robert for 3000 l. he borrowed of him Constance and Guabreium and craftily gained to his Party many of his Fathers Nobility as Earl Hugh de Auranches Richard de Badveriis and others of the Country of Constantin now Contantin besides Robert Mowbray by which means his Forces increased daily [8.] Ibid. D. but the English Kings Army passing where it would almost through Normandy and the Norman Nobility favouring him for his Money the Citizens of Rouen likewise allured with his Gifts and Promises Treated with him about changing their Prince and consulted how to betray the Metropolis of Normandy and their Drowsy [1.] Ibidem Duke to the King One [2.] Ibidem A Conspiracy to deliver Rouen to Rufus Conan who by reason of his great Riches had a good Interest in the Citizens was the chief Conspirator and bargained with William Rufus to let in his Forces which should be sent from Gournay and other Castles near which were in his possession to surprize the City but the Duke made sensible of this Conspiracy struck up a Peace with his [3.] Ibidem The City secured Conan the chief Conspirator and many Citizens slain Brother and some others that had revolted from him who put themselves time enough into the Town to secure it though with much Slaughter of the Citizens who made resistance amongst whom Conan the chief Traytor and many others were taken and for his Punishment Conan was by Henry's Order carried to the top of a high Tower and [4.] Ibidem fol. â—90 D with his own hands thrust down headlong out at a Window Next year Duke Robert besieged [5.] Ib. 692. B. 693. B. 696. D. Anno Domini 1091. Rufus returns into Normandy Is Caressed by the Norman Nobility by the French Britans Flemmings c. They extoll his Bounty Curcey in the Month of January but King William arriving in Normandy with
Kings favour who neither respected him as his Spiritual Father or Arch-Bishop and utterly refused his Prayers and Blessings At the Kings return into England after the expence of a vast Sum of Money without effect [8.] Ib. n 30. Anselm would go to Rome for his Pall. Anselm went to him to let him know his intention of going to the Pope to demand his Pall. The King asked him from which Pope he would require it [9.] Ibidem n. 40 50. The King is not willing he should No Pope to be owned without the Kings Licence he answered him from Vrban to which the King replied that as yet he had not acknowledged him Pope neither had it been the Custom in his or his Fathers time that any one in the Kingdom of England should nominate or accept of a Pope without their Licence or Election and whosoever should take from him this power did the same thing as if he should endeavour to take away his Crown Anselm wondring at these things rehearsed what before he had said to the King at Rochester That while he was Abbat of Bec he had recognised Vrban Pope and that he would not by any means depart from his obedience and subjection which words very much [1.] Ibid. fol. 26. lin 1. moved the King so as he protested that the Arch-Bishop against his will could not keep the Faith he ought to him and Obedience to the Apostolick See [2.] Ibidem A Council of all the Bishops Abbats and great Men of the Nation Anselm therefore desired a Council or Convention of the Bishops Abbats and all the Great Men of the Nation for the determination of this Question Whether he might saving his Revenue and Obedience to the Apostolick See keep his Faith to a Terrene King Which [3.] Ibidem n. 10. was granted and almost all the Nobility of the whole Kingdom met at Rockingham in the Church within the Castle the Eleventh of March by the Kings Order and Decree for the ventilateing of this Cause In which Convention Anselm made a Speech [4.] Ibidem n. 20 30 40. c. recapitulating how hardly he had been drawn to accept of the Arch-Bishoprick and only by their perswasion and that he had told the King he could not one hour depart from his Obedience to Pope Vrban and then with much perplexity urging the difficulty of his bearing Faith to both King and Pope asks the Bishops Advice in the presence of the Great Men who [5.] Ibidem fol. 27. n. 10 20 30. The Bishops advise Anseâ—m to obey the King in all things Anselms Speech to the Bishops and Great Men. unanimously advised him to submit and obey the King in all things But he told them since he gave him their Prince Counsel only according to the will of one Man meaning the King he would apply himself to the chief Pastor and Prince of all Men and would follow what Counsel he should receive from him in the business of his own Church Because it was said to Peter Thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my Church and the Gates of Hell shall not prevail against it and to thee I will give the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven and whatever thou bindest on Earth shall be bound in Heaven and whatever thou loosest in Earth shall be loosed in Heaven So also to all the Apostles in Commune it was said He that hears you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that toucheth you toucheth as it were the Pupil of my Eye And as things were taken to have been principally said to St. Peter and in him to the rest of the Apostles so we hold the same to be principally spoken to the Vicar of St. Peter and by him to the other Bishops Successors to the Apostles not to any Emperor King Duke or Count. Yet we are also taught in what things we ought to be subject to Temporal Princes Give unto Caesar the things that are Caesars and the things that are Gods unto God These are the Words these the Counsels of God these I approve these I receive from these I will not depart Wherefore ye shall all know in general that in the things that belong to God I shall yield Obedience to the Vicar of St. Peter and in those that of right belong to the Terrene Dignity of My Lord the King I will give faithful Counsel and assistance according to my utmost skill and power With this Discourse he [6.] Ibidem fol. 28. lin 8. distracted the thoughts and brake the unanimity of the Bishops and Great Men yet they urge him again [7.] Ibidem n. 20. that he knew the whole Kingdom complained against him that he endeavoured to take away the Crown from their Commune Lord [8.] Ibidem The Bishops advise Anselm to relinquish Vrban and submit to the King for whosoever takes away or destroys the Customs of Regal Dignity takes away both Crown and Kingdom and withal advise him to quit his subjection to Vrban and wholly submit himself to the Will of the King He gave them the hearing of these things but would in no wise deny his Obedience to the Pope This troubled [9.] Ib. f. 29. n. 40 50. The Bishops grow saint in the Kings Cause the King but much more when the Bishops by his perseverance grew faint and cold in this Affair and especially one of his chief Champions William Bishop of Duresme plainly affirmed nothing could be brought to enervate the Reasons of Anselme being founded upon the Word of God and Authority of St. Peter yet he [1.] Ibidem The King advised to take away Anselms Staff and Ring advised to oppress him by Violence and if he would not submit to the Kings Will to take away his Staff and Ring and Banish him the Kingdom [2.] Ibidem That Advice pleaseth not the Great Men. This Advice pleased not the Great Men to whom the King said If this don't please you what will And adds While I live I will not suffer an Equal in my Kingdom Notwithstanding the Courage of the King he so far gained [3.] Ibidem fol. 30. n. 10 20 30. Anselm baffled the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority and his own ovâ—r them upon the Bishops by urging the Popes Authority over him and his over them that they told the King they were sorry they were not able to satisfie him for being Primate not only of England but also of Scotland and Ireland with the adjacent Isles and they his Suffragans they could not reasonably Judge or Condemn him although he was faulty After much Debate in this matter [4.] Ib. fol. 31. n. 40 50. it was referred to a further Hearing until eight days after Whitsunday In the mean while the King Banished Baldwin a Monk Anselms chief Counsellor and two of his Chaplains which much afflicted and troubled him [5.] Ib. fol. 32. n 20. 30. During this Truce or Respite of
Conqueror by his half Sister Maude Countess of Albemarle the eldest Maude being Married to Simon de St. Liz or Sylvanectensis with whom he had the County of Huntington c. and the third was Married to Robert the fifth Son of Richard de Tonebridge Ralph de Conchis the Son of Isabel and Ascelin Goell and Almaric de Monteforti joyned their Forces and wasted the Country but were not able to do much for him for Eustachius had with him William Alis Ralph Rufus and Tedbald and other his Barons which made a stout resistance by whose Advice against so many Enemies he craved the help of the King of England who Married his Natural Daughter Julian to him and gave him such Assistance as neither Goel nor all his other Enemies could withstand After this Match King Henry [4.] Ibid. 811. B. C. D. An. Do. 110â— employed Robert Earl of Mellent to compose the Differences in Normandy and sent to Duke Robert and other great Men to assist his Son in Law and resist his Enemies otherwise they should feel his displeasure Many that were his Enemies not willing to disoblige the King became Friends to Eustace yet Raynald and Goel persisted and by a nefarious rashness committed Slaughters and Burnings but Eustace prevailed gained the possession of his Fathers Honour and Raynald was beaten out of the Country Then Robert Earl of Mellent soon reconciled all other litigating Parties and made perfect Peace between them In the mean time [6.] Ibidem The Duke makes Peace with Robert de Belismo without Advice of his Brother the Duke seeing the desolation of his Country and not able to defend it against Robert de Belism without Advice of his Brother contrary to Agreement made Peace with him and granted him his Fathers Honours and Estates the Bishoprick of Seez and others beforementioned [7.] Ibid. fol. 812. A. The Bishop and Abbat of Seez Curse Robert de Belismo and flee into England The Bishop of Seez Serlo and Ralph Abbat of the same not willing to live under the Power and Tyranny of this Robert after having Anathematized him departed from that place and fled into England to King Henry who received them very kindly Not long after many Honourable [8.] Ibidem 813. D. The Normans Petition King Henry to take their Country into Protection He passeth into Normandy Persons of the Normans as well of the Clergy as Laity reflecting upon the Miseries of the Church of God and their Country Petitioned Henry to come over and take it into his Protection and to Correct the Prophane Spoilers with the Rod of Justice Accordingly he passes into Normandy with a great Fleet and visits Danfront and other Towns subject to him [9.] Ibidem fol. 814 A. The English Normans adhere to the King against the Natural Normans The King rebukes his Brother and was very Honourably received by his own great Men and plentifully presented after the Royal Custom For Robert Earl of Mellent Richard Earl of Chester Stephen Earl of Albamarle Henry Earl of Ou Rotro Earl of Mortaigne in Perch Eustace Earl of Breteul Ralph Earl of Conches Robert Fitz-Haymon Robert de Monteforti Ralph de Mortemer and many others which held of him great Estates in England and now being in Normandy did all adhere to him with their great Men and were ready to fight for him against the Natural Normans Few days after he sent to his Brother for a Conference in which he rebuked him for breaking the [1.] Ibidem B. C. The Duke desired his Friendship which he obtained and the King returned into England Accord made between them in England for making Peace with Robert de Belism a Traytor to them both and restoring him to his Fathers Lands and Dominions and for many other things The Duke fearing his Brothers Power desired his Friendship and they being reconciled the King before Winter returned into England No sooner was [2.] Ibidem C. D. In King Henry's absence Robert de Belismo seized the Lands killed the Tenents and burnt the Houses of such as favoured him The Normans apply themselves to the King of England he gone but Robert de Belism with his Nephew William Earl of Mortain in Normandy and as many Nobles as he could seduce broke out into War again and fell upon such as favoured the King seized their Lands killed their Men or Tenents and burnt their Houses The Plowmen and ordinary People fled into France with their Wives and Children and suffered great Miseries during their abode there In the midst of these Miseries they apply themselves again to the King of England who in the last Week of Lent [3.] Ibidem fol. 815. A. landed again at Barbaflot in Normandy and on Easter-day was at Carenton seated on the River Vire where Serlo the Bishop of Seez came to him and offered his Service who going with the King into the Church at Carenton to Celebrate the Solemnity of Easter they found it almost filled with Chests and Houshold-Stuff of the Country People which was brought thither as to a place of safety [4.] Ibidem B. C. Upon which Spectacle the Bishop in an Harangue to the King laid open the Miseries of that Country and shewed him what the People were forced to do to secure themselves from Robbers Plunderers and Spoilers The Bishop of Seez exhorts King Henry to Conquer Normandy Telling him also it was for want of a good courageous Prince and Governor that these things happened and then exhorted him by the Sword of Justice to Conquer and defend the Dukedom [5.] Ibid. D. He resolves to procure Quiet to the Church Many Noble Normans encourage him to it An. Do. 1104. The King encouraged by this Speech of the Bishop and what he heard from the Noblemen which were with him immediately resolved by their Assistance to procure the Peace and Quiet of the Church of God The Earl of Mellent with the consent of the great Men present advised and urged him to put in execution what he had resolved But before they made any progress in this Affair the Bishop had a small job of work to do The Normans then wore very long Hair and used much art in preserving and making it as was then thought Ornamental [6.] Ibid fol. 816. A. B. C. The Eloquent Prelat says the Historian continues his Preachment and inveighs mightily against that Vice admonishing and exhorting the King to shew a good Example to others and suffer his Hair to be cut off first He submitted to have it done Serlo Bishop of Seez cuts off the Kings Hair and the Bishop presently drew a Pair of Sissors out of his Sleeve and first Polled the King and then the Earl and many Noblemen with his own Hands and the People fearing the Kings Edict came from all parts and strove who should be first Polled or Clipt After the Solemnity of Easter King Henry [7.] Ibidem King Henry Chastiseth
Fathers Lands and Lordships which his Brother had squandered away King Henry reassumes all his Fathers Lands in Normandy and by the Judgment of Wise Men he made those Gifts void which by imprudence had been bestowed upon ungrateful Persons He sent his Prisoners taken in the Battle into England and kept William Earl of Mortain and Robert de Stoteville in perpetual Prison and some others being inflexible notwithstanding he was importuned by Petitions Promises and great Offers yet could not be softned into a yielding temper Mat. Paris [2.] Fol. 61. n. 40. writes That King Henry passed over into Normandy with design to fight against his Brother the Duke in the year 1105. and Conquered Caen and Bayeux by the Assistance of the Earl of Anjou he should have said Main and many other Castles and that most of the Principes or chief Men of Normandy yielded themselves to him But in the [3.] Ibidem n. 50. same year he returned into England to recruit his Army that he might go back with a greater force In the year 1106. [4.] Ibidem Robert Duke of Normandy came to his Brother at Northampton requesting he might be restored to his Grace and Favour But God says the Monk consented not to an Accord between them yet Henry was smitten with the sense of a Cauterized Conscience in obtaining the Kingdom and began within himself to fear an Insurrection as it had been privately told him and the fulmination of Gods Judgments against him [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. lin 4. because he had usurped upon his elder Brother who had manifest Right to the Kingdom which he had too unjustly taken from him But fearing Men more than God he first bound the Noblemen to him by crafty Speeches and subtil Promises which in the end he * Ibid. n. 20. impudently violated [6.] Ibidem lin 6. Robert de Belism escaped from the Battle Thinking afterwards by the Foundation of an Abby to satisfie God for so great a Crime And then follows a confused Story of the Preparation to and Battle it self before mentioned From which Robert de Belism the Kings Mortal Enemy escaped by flight [7.] Ord. fol. 822. B. And would have brought the Earl of Main from the King and endeavoured to bring Elias Earl of Main off from the King by whose help he designed to restore Duke Robert again but finding him not to be drawn off [8.] Ibidem fol. 823. A. he then used him as a means to make his Peace with the King Robert de Belism is restored to his Paternal Inheritance which was granted and he was restored to Argenton Castle in the Bishoprick of Seez and all that was his Paternal Inheritance It fared not so well with Robert de Monteforti [9.] Ibid. C. An. Do. 1107. for King Henry called together his Proceres or great Men and impleaded him for breach of Faith having favoured the Dukes Title whereupon knowing himself guilty he got leave to go to Jerusalem and left all his Lands to the King And having thus subdued Normandy [1.] Ibidem fol. 831. D. An. Do. 1107. A great Council in Normandy by War he often called the Magistrates or Governors of the People to Court and both with fair words and threats moved them to behave themselves as they ought to do In the Month of January there was a Convention of the Proceres or Noblemen before the King and in [2.] Ibidem fol. 832. A. Another in which many necessary Laws were made March he held a Council at Lisieux and made necessary Laws to govern the People under him by the Consultation of the Magnates or great Men. And by his Royal Power having allayed the Tempests he easily kept Normandy in subjection [3.] Ibidem fol. 833. B. King Henry returns to England And thus prudently disposing the Affairs of that Country he went into England Where by the [4.] Eadm f. 49. n. 10 20. He redresseth many evil Practices there And punisheth them by pulling out of Eyes cutting off Hands and Feet c. Advice of Arch-Bishop Anselm and the Proceres or Noblemen of the Kingdom he redressed several evil Practices and began with his Court first It was usual in the time of his Brother that the Multitude which followed the Court committed wast and spoil wherever they came without controul and behaved themselves rudely towards the Wives and Daughters of the Country Men and others so as they fled from their Habitations upon the approach of the Court For Remedy whereof he Ordained by publick Edict That whoever was proved guilty of any of these Practices should have his Eyes pulled out or his Hands Peer or other Members cut off Which piece of Justice being executed in some deterred others from the like Offences He [5.] Ibidem n. 30 40. Coyners of false Money to have their Eyes pulled out c. also took notice what a great Grievance false and corrupt Money was to the Nation and Decreed That every one without Redemption that Coyned false Money should have his Eyes pulled out or be Emasculated Henry [6.] Ord. Vit. fol. 837. D. An Do. 1108. Henry endeavours to get William the Son of Duke Robert into his Custody thus Established in the Dukedom of Normandy and having his Brother Robert Prisoner in England by Advice of his Privado's Commanded his Son William whom he had for his Education committed to the Care of Elias de Sancto Sidonio should be taken into Custody and appointed Robert Beauthamp Viscount of Arches to do it when he came to the Castle of Elias the young Prince had made his escape whereupon he seized the Castle to the Kings use who gave it to William de Warrenna [7.] Ibidem fol. 838. A. His Tutor Elias carried him through many Countries and shew to many Persons the Elegancy of his Person and Excellency of his Parts moving the Affections and Compassion of all toward him Many of the Normans favoured him and wished he were in possession of the Dukedom by which they offended the King and rendred themselves suspected to him Especially [8.] Ibidem Robert de Belism who thinking upon the Affection and Kindness he had for the Duke and what Power he enjoyed under him above the greatest of the Normans Endeavours to set up William Son to Duke Robert endeavoured what he could to set up his Banished Son [9.] Ibid. B Robert and Elias consulted about this Affair and sollicited Lewis King of France William Duke of Poictou Henry Duke of Burgundy and Alan Prince of Britain and other powerful Governors of Countries to afford him Assistance At length [1.] Ibidem Fulke Duke of Anjou * Gemet lib. 8. C. 34. B. who had Married the Daughter and Heir of Elias Earl of Main promised him his Daughter Sibyl and with her the Earldom of Main and for a while gave him great encouragement But King Henry by Craft and Industry by fair
words Threats and Bribery broke off the Match He also sent subtil Disputants that moved Controversies about their Consanguinity for which it was determined That by the Christian Law they ought not be joyned together [2.] Ibidem for Richard Duke of Normandy begot Robert and Robert William the Bastard who begot Robert the Father of Prince William and Robert Arch-Bishop of Rouen and Earl of Eureux and Brother of Duke Richard begot Richard Earl of Eureux and Richard Agnes the Wife of Simon which was Mother to Bertrade the Mother of Fulke the Father of Sibyll Thus by the discovery of the Parentage of William and Sibyll the long desired Marriage was frustrated Almeric de Monteforti or Earl of Montfort Son of Simon who Married Agnes [3.] Gemet l. 8. c. 17. Script Norm f. 1092. Ord. f. 843. B. Sister and Heir to William Earl of Eureux [4.] Ibidem f. 834. who died without Issue after the death of his Uncle was Heir to that Earldom but having displeased the King he took it from him into his own possession for which reason so soon as he had opportunity he thought to revenge himself upon him and [5.] Ibidem 840. D. instigated Fulke Earl of Anjou his Nephew [6.] Gemet lib. 8. C. 38. by his Sister Bertrade who was then grown considerable by the accession of the Earldom of Main by the [7.] Orderic ut supra War against Normandy Anno Domini 1112 or 1113. Daughter and Heir of Elias to make War upon Normandy and implored the help of the King of France By the good Management Wealth and Force of Henry his Enemies were soon broken and their designs frustrated together with the Concurrence of his Nephew Tedbald Earl of Blois who at that time made War upon the King of France and gave him a Diversion Robert de Belism King Henry's constant Enemy [8.] Ibidem fol. 844. A. Robert de Belism impeached was in this Design with the Earl of Anjou and fell into the Kings hands and on the Fourth of November was impeached of breach of Faith for not appearing in Court being thrice called for not yielding an account of the Kings Rents in the Viscounty of Argemon and Hiesmes and what belonged to Falais as the Kings Viscount or Sheriff And imprisoned by Judgment of the Kings Court. and Officer and for other Crimes which he could not deny for which he was by the just Judgment of the Kings Court committed close Prisoner [9.] Ibid. B. Presently after the King besieged and took in Alencon This War [1.] Ibidem The Earl of Anjou submits to the King does him Homage and receives from him the Earldom of Main continued not long for in the first week of Lent Fulke Earl of Anjou came into the Territory of Alencon and Swore Fealty to King Henry did him Homage and received from him the Earldom of Main and gave his Daughter to Prince William the Kings Son and the King gave him the Earldom of Eureux yet received into favour Almeric de Monteforti whose by right it was and William Crispin who had done much against him This being done [2.] Ibid. C. Peace between the Kings of England and France the two Kings of England and France came together at Gisors and struck up a Peace Then Lewis gave to King Henry Belism the Earldom of Main and all Britany for which Fergan Duke of the Britans did him Homage and the King promised his Daughter to Conan his Son and now it was according to * Fol. 90. b. n. 10. Prince William does Homage to the King of France for Normandy Malmsbury that Prince William did Homage to the King of France for Normandy acknowledging he was to hold that Province of him by Lawful Right Notwithstanding [3.] Ibid. D. these Renditions and great Submissions made to King Henry yet Hameric de Villery and other Proceres or great Tenents of the Honour or Earldom of Belism to whom William Talvane the Son of Robert de Belism had committed the guard of that place while he went to secure his Earldom of (e) His Father [9.] Script Nor. f. 1093. Gemet lib. 8. c. 35. Robert Married Agnes Daughter and Heir to Wido Earl of Pantheu Pontheu trusting to the Strength of it and multitude of Dependents prepared to resist him Henry drew together the Army of all Normandy and besieged the Town on the First of May and beyond expectation Tedbald Earl of Blois Fulke of Anjou (f) He was also Earl of [1.] Gemet lib. 8. c. 29. c. 35. Perch and Married Maude a Natural Daughter of King Henry to whom after he took it he gave the Town of Belism and the Territory belonging to it Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perche and other famous Optimates or Worthies came with Aid to the Normans invested the Town and within three days took it by Assault [4.] Ibidem fol. 842. A. King Henry made a compleat Conquest of Normandy Thus King Henry Conquered Normandy and having made firm Peace with all his Neighbours came back into England and governed both Kingdom and Dukedom in great Tranquility for five years [5.] Flor. Wig. fol. 656. Anno Domini 1113. He landed in England in the Month of July and brought with him Robert de Belism who was kept Prisoner at Warham King Henry had many Expeditions against the Welsh always prone to Rebellion or rather to assert their own Liberties and with the following Contrivance much diverted their Incursions into England [6.] Malms fol. 89. n. 20 30 40. Flor. Wig. fol. 656. An. Do. 1114. He removes the Flemmings into Wales There were many Flemmings come over into England besides what came over with the Conqueror in the time and by the favour of this Kings Mother Queen Maude Daughter to the Earl of Flanders and so many as they became burthensom to the Nation These he transported into Wales with their Goods and Families and gave them the Country of Ross where to this day they speak a different Language from the Welsh which is the best part of Pembrokeshire for their Habitation that he might both clear his Kingdom of them To check the Insurrections of the Welsh and that they might check the fury and Insurrections of the Welsh Yet this contrivance he thought not a sufficient security against them but demanded and received as Hostages the Sons of their Nobility and besides they were forced to purchase his favour with a Tribute of some Money and much Cattle After these Successes he [7.] Ibidem fol. 657. An. Do. 1116. caused the Optimates or Earls and Barons of all England to meet at Salisbury on the Nineteenth day of March and in his presence to do Homage and Swear Fealty to his Son William Eadmer [1.] Fol. 117. n. 30 40. A great meeting at Salisbury The Laymen readily Swear Fealty and do Homage to Prince William The Bishops make fair Promises
says That the King by Edict commanded a meeting of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom at Salisbury on the Twentieth of March that he might make his Son William Heir of the Kingdom and secure the Title to him The Princes or Chief Laymen knowing the Kings mind readily did Homage and Swear Fealty to him The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and other Bishops and Abbats Swore That if he should out-live his Father they would laying aside all claims whatsoever put him in possession of the Crown and Kingdom and that when he should be King they would faithfully do him Homage Malmsbury [2.] F. 93. a. n. 30 40. All the Military Tenents in England compelled to do Homage to Prince William declareth this Transaction more fully affirming That all the Freemen of England and Normandy of whatsoever Order or Dignity or to what Lord soever they were Vassals or Tenents were compelled to do Homage and Swear Fealty to William the Son of King Henry and Queen Maude She died the [3.] Ord. fol. 843. B. Anno Domini 1118. First of May and was buried at Westminster and on the Ninth of June following died [4.] Ibidem Robert Earl of Mellent King Henry's great Counsellor It is said before that Almeric de Monteforti was Sisters Son and Heir to William Earl of Eureux who now again demands [5.] Ibid. C. A new War in Normandy many Noblemen Conspire to set up William Son to Duke Robert of the King that Earldom which he utterly denied to grant him by the Advice of Audin Bishop of that City He therefore took Arms against the King and excited almost all France to do the like The Governor of Eureux William Pointel delivered the City to him and the Bishop with his Clerks and Vassals were forced to flee from thence There joyned with him Robert de Gournay Stephen Earl of Albamarle Eustachius of Breteul Richard de Aquila Robert de Newburgh and many others who rose up against Henry and endeavoured to Establish William the Son of Duke Robert in his Fathers Estate [6.] Ibid. D. With these also joyned Baldwin Earl of Flanders who entred that part of Normandy called Tellau and burnt many Towns of whose Flames the King and his Normans were Spectators he fortified Bures and because he suspected most of the Normans he put a great Garison of Stipendiary Britans and English into it Baldwin comes before it provokes the Garison to fight where he was wounded and some time after died of his Wounds and without Issue They [7.] Ib. f. 844. D. 845. C. received likewise Assistance from the King of France and Duke of Anjou on both sides they plundered the Country took and burnt Castles and Towns On the Nones [8.] Ibid. fol. 846. B. C. A great Council at Rouen or Fifth of October there was a Council summoned at Rouen there King Henry Treated of the Peace of the Kingdom with Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and the other Barons he had called together There Geofry Arch-Bishop of Rouen spake about the State of the Church with his four Suffragan Bishops Richard of Baieux John of Lisieux Turgis of Auranches and Roger of Constance and with many Abbats Serlo Bishop of Seez was not at this Council being excused by reason of his Age and Infirmity and Audin Bishop of Eureux excused himself as being employed against the Common Enemies of the Country The War still continued in [9.] Ibid. fol. 848. B. C. The War continues in Normandy Normandy and every day almost brought the King news of some considerable Norman or Castellan revolting from him amongst whom Eustachius de Breteul an Illegitimate Son of William Earl of that place was one who had Married Julian one of King Henry's Natural Daughters he demanded great things of his Father in Law and because he would not grant them he fortified four Castles against him [1.] Ibid. fol. 850. A. Anno Domini 1119. Yet some repenting of what they had done came and submitted to the King and made their Peace with him The first was Robert Son of Ascelin Goell whose example many followed The King sent to Almaric offered him his Earldom of Eureux and invited him to accept of his favour but he refused it [2.] Ibid. fol. 851. A. The Adherents to King Henry were English Barons of Norman Extraction The Optimates or great Men which faithfully adhered to the King were Richard Earl of Chester Ralph de Conches William de Warrenna William de Rolmara William de Tancardi-villa Ralph de Sancto Victore Walter Giffart Nigell de Albiney and his Brother William and the Sons of Robert Earl of Mellent Waleran and Robert In the Month of [3.] Ibid. B. Peace concluded Prince William Marries the Earl of Anjou's Daughter May this year Prince William came from England into Normandy much to the joy of his Father who sent Mediators for Peace to Fulke Earl of Anjou and invited him kindly to his Court after the Peace was concluded between them And in the Month of June [4.] Ibid. C. the Prince was Married at Lisieux to the Earls Daughter and then the King by the Mediation of the Earl received into favour William Talvace the Son of Robert de Belism and restored to him all his Fathers Estate in Normandy After this [5.] Ibid. D. King Henry burns the Towns and Castles of his Enemies Henry marched up and down Normandy to revenge himself upon his Enemies and burnt their Castles and Towns He besieged Eureux and after he had [6.] Ibid. fol. 852. B. C. burnt that Town and the Cathedral took it While both Fire and Sword raged in the bowels of Normandy the King of France invaded it [7.] Ibid. fol. 853. C. The King of France invades Normandy on that side toward France and came as far as Audely upon the River Seyn and wished he could meet the King of England in the open Field who hearing of it gave him his desire and marching towards him came into the Plain of [8.] Ibid. fol. 854. A. The Battle of Brenivill Brenivill near the Mountain Guarclive with 500 Horse amongst whom were the Kings two Natural Sons Robert and Richard excellent Soldiers and three Earls Henry of Ou William de Warrenna and Walter Giffard and many others of great Note Edward of Salisbury carried the Banner [9.] Ibidem B. C. D. Lewis of France seeing what he had long wished for drew out 400 Horse and amongst them was William Duke Roberts Son engaged that he might deliver his Father from Prison and recover his ancient Inheritance There were also Matthew Earl of Beaumont Guido Earl of Clarmont Otmond de Chaumont William de Guarlanda General of France Peter de Manley Philip de Mont-Bray Burchard de Montmorency Baldric de Bray William Crispin The French are beaten and many other Normans They joyn Battle the French are beaten and lose 140 Horse Guido Otmund Burchard and
William Crispin were taken [1.] Ibid. fol. 855. A. The King of France was alone and lost in a Wood from whence a Country Man conveyed him to Audeley whether the remains of his routed Army was retired In this Battle were [2.] Ibidem fol. 884. D. But 900 Horsemen on both sides but 900 Milites or Horsemen on both sides unless perhaps there might be so many Milites besides their Retinue and they accounted a great number whereof only three were killed for they were so Cloathed with Iron as they could scarce be in danger [3.] Ibidem fol. 885. B. King Lewis his Standard was here taken and King Henry bought it of him that took it for 20 Marks which he kept as a token of the Victory His Horse also was taken which was sent back next day with his Saddle Bridle and whole Furniture And Prince William sent likewise his Cousen William the Son of Duke Robert his Horse which he had lost with many other Gifts When King Lewis [4.] Ibid. D. Almeric de Monteforti perswades King Lewis to raise a new Army returned to Paris Almeric de Monteforti who was not in this Fight came to Visit and Comfort him being much dejected at his ill fortune in their Discourse he encouraged him to attack his Enemies again and advised him to send to the Bishops Earls and other great Persons of the Kingdom and then the Priests with their Parochians by the Bishops Directions would go with him whether he should Command them that so by a common Army he might take revenge upon his publick Enemies and promised the utmost of his own and his Friends Assistance [5.] Ibidem fol. 886. A. The King being well pleased followed his Advice and forthwith sent his Edict to the Bishops who readily obeyed it and Anathematized the Priests and Parishioners of their several Diocesses if they went not with the King at the time he should appoint with their whole Strength against the Rebellious Normans They came from Burgundy [6.] Ibidem B. C. Berry Paris the Countries of Orleance Vermandois Beavais Laudun and le Estamps and other places as Wolves to their Prey and committed strange Outrages in their March which the Bishops permitted out of hatred to the Normans To these the King joyned an Army which he gathered from Noyon and the Isle from Tournay and Arras from Gournay and Clermont and from all the Provinces of France and Flanders The French besiege Breteul that he might restore to their ancient Honours all such as were in exile for the sake of William the Son of Duke Robert With this Army he laid Siege to Bretteuill or Breteul which is in the heart of Normandy The Governor of this place was Ralph de Guader a Britain The Valour of Ralph de Guader Governor of Breteul who valiantly sallied out upon and fought with them and commanded all the Gates of the Castle to be opened but none could enter such was the courage of the Defendants At three of the Gates there was a sharp and obstinate Conflict and many sell on both sides King Henry so soon as he heard [7.] Ibidem C. D. the French were returned into Normandy sent his Son Richard with a Supply of 200 Milites or Horse to Ralph de Guader which being discovered the courage of the Assaylants began to fail them The brave Governor went from Gate to Gate to encourage and aid his Soldiers and often changed his Armour that he might not be known The King followed his Son and those he had sent before with a great Army and resolved to fight the great Body of the French But they despairing of taking the Town were forced to return into France The French march home carrying back nothing besides plundred Goods but Ignominy and Blows [8.] Ibidem fol. 857. A. William de Chaumont the King of France his Son in Law and other haughty Soldiers much moved at their ill success before Breteul in their march home set upon the Castle of Tiliers where Gilbert the Castâ—llan suddenly sallied out upon them and took William Prisoner for whose Redemption he had 200 Marks of Silver Others also of his Company he surprised and the rest fled with disgrace Upon this success [9.] Ibidem B. C. Richer de Aquila a great Baron submitted to the King and by the Mediation of his Uncle Rotro Earl of Perch obtained his Fathers Estate both in England and Normandy The Castellans of Gloz and Lire followed his Example made their Peace and delivered them up to King Henry In the midst of [1.] Ibid. D. An. Do. 1119. October (g) This Pope was [2.] Orderic f. 848. A. Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in Dauphin seated upon the River Rhone a Frenchman and chosen the Second of February then last past he was Son to William Duke of Burgundy whose Mother was Alice Daughter of Richard the Second Duke of Normandy Calixtus the Pope with the Roman (h) By the Roman Senate Ordericus means * Ibidem the Colledge of Cardinals many of whom he names and says it was their special Prerogative to chose and Consecrate the Pope Senate came to Rhemes stayed there fifteen days and held a Council There were fifteen Arch-Bishops and more than two hundred Bishops An Ecclesiastical Council at Rhemes with many Abbats and Dignified Men of the Church for by the Popes Command they were called out of Italy Germany France Spain Britany and England the Isles of the Ocean and all the Western Provinces [3.] Ibidem King Henry's Prohibition and Directions to his Bishops in this Council The King of England indeed permitted the Bishops of his Kingdom to go to the Synod but did altogether prohibite them to make any Complaints of any sort whatever telling them he would do every one that complained Right in his own Land [4.] Ibid. fol. 858. A. That he paid yearly the Revenue those that had gone before him had granted to the Roman Church And yet says he I hold the Priviledges in like manner acknowledged due to me in ancient times declaring the further Liberty he gave them in these words Go ye salute the Pope in my name and only hear his Apostolical Precepts but bring none of his new Inventions into my Kingdom In this Council the King of France accompanied with his [5.] Ibidem C. D. The King of France in this Council complains of the King of England Barons came and made his Complaint against King Henry That he was his Confederate and yet committed many Spoils and Rapines upon his Subjects That he violently invaded Normandy that was a Fee of his Kingdom That against all Law and Right he detestably Treated Robert Duke of Normandy that was his Vassal and Henry's Lord and Brother That he had taken and a long time detained him in Prison And behold says he William the Son of the Duke who I present here before you he hath utterly disinherited and banished By
Sunday after Dinner marched from thence no Man knowing his Resolution or whether he intended to go for about two years [3.] Ibid. fol. 877 878 879. both Parties burnt and harassed the Country took one anothers Towns and Castles At length [4.] Ibid. fol. 880. A.B.C. An. Do. 1124. A Battle between King Henry and the Normans The Normans beaten that appeared for Prince William on the Twenty sixth of March they came to a Battle where Earl Walteran Hugh de Montfort and Hugh of Newcastle his two Brothers in Law and Eighty other Knights or Tenents in Military Service were taken William de Grandcort Son of William Earl of Ou took Almaric flying from the Fight but fearing the Kings severity towards him left the King with whom he was engaged and his Estate and conveyed him to Beaumont and went and lived with him an Exile in France After Easter the [5.] Ibid. D. fol. 881. D. King brought to Judgment at Rouen some of the guilty Persons Geofrey de Torvill and Odard de Pine had their Eyes pulled out for Perjury and Luke de Barre had the same punishment for making scurrilous Songs of the King and Singing them The Earl of Mellent and his two Brothers in Law were sent Prisoners into England [6.] Ibidem 882. A. They submit and make their Peace with King Henry Most of the Confederates not long after submitted Almeric Lupell and others the Kings Enemies procured his Peace and when they could not help Exiled William they unwillingly deserted him yet obtained their Pardons and Estates again having first given due satisfaction In the [7.] Malms Hist Novel fol. 99. a. n. 10 20 30 40 50. King Henry sends into Germany for his Daughter Maude the Empress year 1126. the Emperor Henry the Fourth died of which so soon as the King heard he sent into Germany for his Daughter whom the Germans would have had Reign over them but the King having an intention to Marry her to the Duke of Anjou Tourain and Main they lying convenient for a conjunction to Normandy would not permit her to stay When [8.] Ord. Vit. f. 884. C. D. An. Do. 11â—7 Prince William Married to the Queen of France her Sister He claims Normandy all these Designs failed in restoring Robert the Father and advancing William the Son Lewis King of France still protected the young Man and by the procurement of Alice his Queen he was Married to her Sister and the King gave him Pontois Chaumont and Mant and all that Country now called Veuxin Francois This was done in January and before Lent he came with some force to Gisors and claimed Normandy but the Normans were afraid to receive him as their Natural Lord. It happened that on the First of [9.] Ibid. D. f. 885 886. A. An. Do 1127. Gemet lib. 8. cap. 14. He is made Earl of Flanders March following Charles of Denmark Earl of Flanders was Murdered and Lewis King of France gave unto this William that Earldom in right of his Grandmother Maude Queen of England and he restored to the King all the Towns and the Country of Veuxin which he had given him in France There were many Pretenders to the Right of this Earldom as William Earl of Ipre Theoderic Earl of Ou and Baldwin of Haynault Williams carriage and behaviour towards the Flemmings was more cruel and harsh than they expected and therefore they set up Theoderic against him to whom many Towns revolted and amongst them Alost which William besieged and beat the Forces of Theoderic that came to relieve it but that very day before the Castle Is slain before Alost Castle he was with a Lance thrust under the Ball of the Thumb into the Wrist of which Wound he died within five days and according to [1.] Lib. 8. c. 16. Gâ—meticensis his death happened on the Twenty seventh of July 1128. he died without Issue as also did [2.] Ord. Vit. f. 780. D. 781. A. Richard and William two Natural Sons of Duke Robert by a beautiful young Harlot of an old Priest Richard was Shot with an Arrow in New-Forest and died of his Wounds and William after his Father was taken at Tenerchebray went into the Holy Land and there was slain The Issue of Duke Robert extinct both dying unmarried and in them the Issue of Robert was extinct This year the King brought his Daughter into England Maude the Empress arrives in England in the Month of September At Christmass he called together at London a great number of the Clergy and Optimates or chief Men of the Nation and gave the Earldom of Shrewsbury to his Queen and fearing she would bear him no Children he bethought himself of a Successor to the Kingdom and in the same Council caused all the Optimates of England The great Men of England Swear to make her Queen after her Fathers death the Bishops and Abbats to Swear That if he should dye without Issue Male they would receive his Daughter Maude the Empress for their Queen having first told them what a great misfortune to the Nation the death of his Sons was and now that his Daughter was his only Lawful Successor The first that Swore was William Arch-Bishop of Canterbury next the Bishops and then the Abbats The first Layman that Sware was [3.] Malms Hist Nov. f. 99. b. n. 10. David King of Scots the next Stephen Earl of Mortain and Bologn King Henry's Nephew by his Sister Adala then Robert Duke of Gloucester between whom and Stephen there was great emulation which should Swear first All thus bound by Faith and Oath the Council was dissolved An. Do. 1128. She is Married to the Earl of Anjou's Son After Whitsuntide he sent his Daughter into Normandy that she might be betrothed to the Son of Fulke Earl of Anjou by the Arch-Bishop of Rouen and followed himself to see them Married and [4.] Ibidem n. 20. returned again that very year The Norman Monk placeth this [5.] Orderic fol. 889. A. Marriage in the year following and says that Turgis Bishop of Auranches Married them In the [6.] Malms f. 99. b. n. 30. f. 100. a. n. 30. Thirtieth year of his Reign the King passed into Normandy and met Pope Innocent at Chartres and there acknowledged him for Pope notwithstanding he was shut out of Rome and Anacletus possessed of that Seat and then at Rouen he and his great Men made him many Presents The next [7.] Ib. n. 40. An. Do. 1131. year he returned into England and with him his Daughter the Empress and in a great Convention of the Nobility at Northampton such as had Sworn Fealty to her before renewed their Oaths and such as before were not Sworn did then by Oath bind themselves unto her The year following [8.] Ibidem b. n. 10. Duke Robert dies on the Fifth of August he passed again into Normandy and never came more into England He continued there
three years [9.] Orderic f. 89â— D. Contin ad Florent f. 665. An. Do. 1134. and about four Months and in the mean time his Brother Robert died on the Tenth of February in the Castle of Cardif in Wales after he had been Prisoner Twenty eight years and was buried in St. Peters Church in Gloucester In the [1.] Ord. fol. 900. B. C. D. An. Do. 1135. Geofrey Duke of Anjou disturbs King Henry last year of his Reign hearing strange news of the Insurrections of the Welsh he thrice endeavoured with a choice number of Bowmen and others to come for England but was diverted by his Son in Law Geofry (i) When his Father in Law Fulke was made King of Jerusalem and Prince of Antioch he gave to him Anjou and all his Territories in France Duke of Anjou who affected the great Treasures of his Father in Law and demanded Normandy affirming that was the Agreement he made with him when he Married his Daughter He despised the Kings Admonitions and Advice and so far provoked him that he had thought of taking his Daughter from him and carrying her into England He besieged Roscelin Viscount of Beaumont in Mans Son in Law to the King and burnt that Town down to the ground This was the Origin of great Dissentions in Normandy and William Talvace Talvace and Toeny Incendiaries King Henry keeps them in awe and Roger de Toeny or Todeny were suspected to be the chief Incendiaries in these Broils The King placed a good Garison in the Town of Conches that was Todeney's chief Strength which kept him quiet Talvace he often summoned to his Court who refused to come whereupon he seized all his Lands And thus deprived of all his Honours he went to the Earl of Anjou and lived in his Country The King from the beginning of August till the Feast of All-Saints went about and viewed the Country of Seez and took into his possession Alencon and Almenesche and other Castles belonging to Talvace On the [2.] Ibid. fol. 901. B. C. Twenty fifth of November he came to Lions Castle and ordered his Huntsmen to Hunt in that Forest the day following but that night he fell sick and died the First of December King Henry dies being Sunday His Body was brought into England and buried in the Monastery of Reading He orders all Exiles to be restored pardons all Mulcts and Forfeitures Before his death he ordered that all Forfeitures or Mulcts should be forgiven all Exiles restored to their Country and that all Men whose Estates had been seized should enjoy them again He directed also his Son Robert who had the Custody of his Treasure at Falais that he should distribute 60000 l. amongst his Servants and Stipendiary Knights or Horsemen The noise of his Sickness drew the Noblemen about him and there were present [3.] Ibidem five Earls Robert of Gloucester William de Warrenna Rotro Earl of Mortain in Perch Waleran of Mellent and Robert of Leycester aliique Proceres Tribuni Nobilesque Oppidan other Noblemen great Commanders and Noble (k) 'T is frequent with Ordericus Vitalis to call Castellans or Governors of Towns and Castles Oppiandi especially in the twelfth and thirteenth Books of his History Lib. 12. fol. 853. B. fol. 850. C. fol. 843. C. Castellans These ask the King about his Successor [4.] Malms Hist Novell fol. 100. b. n. 30. He names his Daughter to the Succession No Rebellions in England during his absence in Normandy by reason he was kind to the Clergy and rigorous to Seculars and he adjudged all his Land in England and France to his Daughter by lawful and perpetual Succession being angry with her Husband because he had provoked him by several injuries The King was in Normandy far the greatest part of his Reign yet never had Insurrection or Rebellion against him in England which is to be imputed to his favour and kindness to the Clergy the Bishops especially who were therefore his Friends and to the rigorous Execution of his Secular Government [5.] Ibidem fol. 91. b. n. 10 20 30. for he was inflexible in the rigor of Justice and never suffered any thing committed by Delinquents not consentaneous to his Dignity to go unpunished These were the meer Secular Actions of this King what he had to do with the Ecclesiasticks compleats his Story and acquaints us with the foundation of all the Rebellious Actions and Practises first of the Clergy and then of the Temporal Barons by their instigation which will be related in the following History Church Story ON the [6.] Eadm f. 55. n. 30. f. 56. lin 1. An. Do. 1100. Anselm refuseth to do Homage to the King Twenty third of September Anselm landed at Dover and a few days after went to the King at Salisbury and was kindly received by him But required to do Homage to the King as by Custom it had been done to his Ancestors and receive the Arch-Bishoprick from his Hands Answered He neither would or could do it The reason of his denial having been demanded he insisted on divers things which had been determined in the Council at [7.] Concil Rom. tertium Under Pope Vrban the II. Lab. Tom. 10. Col. 615 616 â—17 Denies him the right of Investitures Anselm would have the King obedient to the Pope Rome which if the King would receive and observe there should be a firm Peace between them but if otherwise he could not see that his stay in England was either honest or profitable especially if the King continued to dispose of Bishopricks and Abbacies for then he could neither come into the presence of the King or company of such as received them from him Neither as he said did he return into England to reside there unless the King would be obedient to the Pope [8.] Eadm ut supra n. 10 20. Who hearing these things was much troubled esteeming it a great matter to lose the Investitures of Churches and Homage of Bishops thinking it also a grievous thing that Anselm should depart the Kingdom having scarce been confirmed in it In the first he should as it were lose half the Kingdom and in permitting the second he was afraid lest Anselm should pass over Sea to his Brother Robert then come from Jerusalem and bring him into subjection to the Roman See which he knew was easie to be done and then make him King of England Upon these Verbal Altercations the further debate of the matter was respited until Easter that Messengers might on both sides be sent to the Pope to incline him to wave his Decrees and suffer the Custom of the Kingdom to have its course and the Church the mean time to remain in the same State it was Anselm knew it signified nothing to send Messengers yet to avoid suspicion from the King or great Men he consented to what they desired The Decrees of the Pope have been touched before and they were Sentences
of Excommunication which Eadmer being present with Anselm in this Council says he [9.] Fol. 53. n. 10. The Heads of the Decrees which Anselm insisted on heard against such Laymen as gave the Investitures of Churches and against such as received them from the Hands of Lay-men and lastly against such as should do any Homage to any Layman for any Ecclesiastical Preferment This year Guido [1.] Ibid. fol. 58. n. 40. The Popes Legat not received in England Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France came into England by Command and in the Name of the Pope as his Legat of all Britain at which all Men admired seeing it was never heard of before that ever any Man was the Popes Legat in Britain except the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and therefore he went as he came no Man taking him for Legat nor did he in any thing execute the Office When [2.] Ibid. fol. 59. n. 40. An Do. 1101. Easter was come the Messengers not returned from Rome and therefore the Debate between the King was deferred until their return which was not until towards the later end of Summer and then they only brought Pope [3.] Append. n. 18. Paschals Letters to the King against the giving of Investitures by Laymen in which he seems to be of the same opinion with his Predecessor Vrban The King [4.] Ibidem fol. 61. n. 40 50. The King demands of Anselm Homage He refuseth to do it Commands Anselm to Court and when he came required him to do him Homage and Consecrate those to whom he gave Bishopricks and Abbies He refused to do them and the King told him he would not lose the usage of his Ancestors nor suffer any one in his Kingdom that refused him Homage At length the Bishops and Princes [5.] Ibid. fol. 62. n 10 20. of the Land met at Winchester and by common assent prevailed with Anselm to respite the matter again until other Messengers of better Note than the former were sent and returned Anselm on his part sent two Monks Baldwin of Bec in Normandy and Alexander of Canterbury The King sent three Bishops Gerard Elect of York Herbert of Thetford and Robert of Chester These [6.] Ibid. fol. 63. n. 10. bring back from Rome two Epistles [7.] Appen n. 19. one to the King in which Pope Paschal by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit interdicts him from giving Investitures another to Anselm wherein he confirms what he had done The King calls together the great Men at London and sends to the Arch-Bishop that he would no longer deny him the enjoyment of his Fathers Customs and if he did to avoid the Realm He refers the King to his Letters [8.] Ibid. fol. 70. n. 30. which the King would not have opened or read and said if by those he were permitted to do what the King desired then he would comply [9.] Ibidem fol. 65. n. 10 20 30 c. Much wrangling there was about the Letter sent to the King the three Bishops stood stoutly to maintain that the Pope said no such things to them as were mentioned in Anselms Letters and that the Pope sent by them a Verbal Order to the King That so long as in other matters he was a good Prince he might use Investitures The Monks maintained the contrary The [1.] Ibid. f. 66. n. 30 40 50. Anselm would not be perswaded to comply with the King Bishops and great Men were on the Kings side and perswaded Anselm to do Homage and Consecrate such as the King should appoint to Bishopricks But all they could obtain from him was that he would not withdraw his Communion from the King if he gave Bishopricks or those that received them as from Excommunicated Persons until he sent to Rome to know certainly what he was to do but in the mean time he would neither Consecrate any of them nor command or permit any other to do it Here the [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King invests two Bishops by the Pastoral Staff Controversie rested and the King thinking he had the advantage invested two of his Clerks Bishops by the gift of the Pastoral Staff Roger the Chancellor in the Bishoprick of Salisbury and another Roger his Landerer in the Bishoprick of Hereford This was done [3.] Flor. Wig. f. 651. An. Do. 1102. in the Feast of St. Michael when the King was at Westminster with all the Principes or chief Men of the Kingdom of both Orders Ecclesiastical and Secular at which time there was held a great Council Anselm [4.] Eadm f. 67 n. 10 20. A great Council of both Orders by the Kings consent presided in this Council and requested the King that the Secular great Men might be present that what was Decreed by the Authority of that Council might be observed as Established by the unanimous consent of both Orders that is of the Bishops Abbats and Principes or Primates the chief or prime Men of the whole Kingdom These [5.] Append. n. 20. Acts and Canons of this Council are noted by Eadmer as he received them from the Arch-Bishop Roger the [6.] Eadm f. 68. n. 50. Elect of Hereford died not long after he was chosen and Reinelin the Queens Chancellor succeeded him by the like Investiture and the King [7.] Ibidem fol. 69. n. 10 20 30. sent to Anselm to Consecrate the two late Elects with William Giffard that had been elected to the Bishoprick of Winchester some time before He would have Consecrated the Elect of Winchester Anselm refuseth to Consecrate such as received their Investitures from the King because chosen before his return from Exile but refused the other two but the King would not permit that to be done unless he would Consecrate them all and therefore commanded Gerard Arch-Bishop of York to Consecrate them all together Which so soon as Reinelin understood he brought back the Staff and Ring to the King repenting that he had received them from him reputing it rather a Curse than a Blessing to receive Consecration from Gerard for which he lost the Kings favour and was remâ—ved from Court The Arch-Bishop of York with all the Bishops of England were ready and appointed a day to Consecrate the other two at London where when all things were prepared for the Solemnity William the Elect of Winchester likewise refused his Consecration by him and so the Bishops departed in confusion not doing any thing Whereupon the Multitude which used to be gathered together upon such occasions having for the sake of Anselm a good opinion of William The People had such an opinion of Anselm that they clamor against the other Bishops made a loud clamour that he was a Lover of Right that the Bishops were no Bishops but destroyers of Justice They complain to the King of this rudeness and contumely William is brought before him and accused who remained obstinate and therefore had all his Goods taken from him and was
some time Anselm received at Lions Letters from the King by Everard a Monk of Canterbury wherein the King owned that he did direct William to tell him that he was not to come into England unless he would promise to observe toward him all the Customs of his Father and Brother The [4.] Ibidem f. 78. n. 30 40 50. King again sends Messengers to Rome to try if they could prevail with the Pope to command Anselm to submit to the King but he was so far from it that he [5.] Append. n. 25. An Do. 1104. Anselm Excommunicates the Kings Counsellors Excommunicates by the Judgment of the Holy Spirit as he says all the Kings Counsellors and particularly Robert Earl of Mellent for advising the King to insist upon and put in practise his Rights of Investiture and those likewise which were invested by him but the Sentence against the King was [6.] Ibid. fol 78 n. 20. respited until further Consideration At length [7.] Ibidem fol. 79. n. 20 30 40 50. Anselm visits the Countess of Blou Anselm came from Lions to the Priory of St. Mary de la Charite upon the River Loire a Cell of Clugny where he understood that Adala Countess of Blois the Daughter of great King William lay sick at that Castle thither he goes to visit her who had been very kind and magnificently liberal to him in his former Exile as being an Holy and Religious Man and one that she had under God chosen to be the Director of her Life When he came to her he found her recovered of her Sickness and staying some days in the Castle wherein they had frequent Discourses she asks him the cause of his coming into France He told her it was to Excommunicate her Brother Henry King of England for the injury he had done to God and him above two years Which when she heard she grieved vehemently as the Monk says that her Brother should be damned She endeavours to reconcile the King and Anselm and intended to try if she could reconcile him to the Arch-Bishop To which purpose she desired him to go with her to Chartres The King [8.] Ibidem fol. 80. n. 10 20 30. The King dreads Anselms Excommunication was then in Normandy and when he had heard by Messengers from the Countess that Anselm was come into France and the reason of his coming he presently considered how to divert him from his purpose Therefore advising with his Friends he by Messengers requested the Countess that she would bring him into Normandy that he might speak with him promising he would for Peace sake condescend to many things he stood upon formerly They met all three on the Twenty second of July at Aquila Castle An. Do. 1106. The King and Anselm reconciled now l'Aigle and there the King after some Discourse had with them re-invested Anselm of all his Profits of his Bishoprick and they entred into their old Friendship And it was further urged by some who were earnest in that particular that he might return into England the King consented so as he would not withdraw his Communion from such as he had Invested or such as had câ—nsecrated them Anselm would not comply with the Kings desires But he chose rather to stay out of England than to submit to this Condition until such as by agreement between them were sent to Rome for a determination in this point and some others they could not then settle were returned Upon [9.] Ibidem n. 20 40. Many Designs formed against King Henry upon supposition he would be Excommunicaâ—ed the common Fame that King Henry was to be Excommunicated many designs were laid against him in England France and Normandy as not being then overmuch beloved and it was not doubted but after his Excommunication they might take effect yet by this Agreement they were all frustrated With which the King seemed mightily pleased and promised Anselm his Messengers should make such haste as he should be in England at his Court at Christmass The Kings [1.] Ibidem fol. 83. n. 20 30 4â— 50. Envoy to Rome was William Warlewast and the Arch-Bishop's was Baldwin a Monk While these were gone about the Consummation of the Agreement the King went into England to recruit his Army and furnish himself with Money King Henry used great Exactions to raise Money in the Collecting whereof he used cruel Exactions upon all Men. Those that had not Money to pay were either thrust out of their Houses or had their Houshold-Stuff sold But not having raised a sufficient Sum as he thought he fell upon the Clergy Especially upon the Clergy In the Council of London the Priests and Canons of England were forbidden the company of Women They many of them violated the Interdict either by retaining or re-taking their Wives or Women for this fault the King caused his Ministers to implead them and take the Money due for the Expiation of it But his Exactors finding the Sum this way raised to be less than they expected set a certain Sum upon every Parish Church and forced the Incumbent or Curate to pay it The Arch-Bishop [2.] Ibidem fol. 84. n. 10 20. The Bishops fall from the King of York and many other Bishops that were always firm to the King against Anselm provoked with these Actions wrote [3.] Append. n. 26. to him to come into England and use his power to relieve them and the Nation He wrote [4.] Ibidem n. 40. back to him that until the Messengers returned from Rome he could not help them not knowing till then what his power might be And withall [5.] Append. n. 27. wrote to the King That it belonged not to him to exact the Punishments and take the Forfeitures of such Priests who had not observed the Precept of the London Council For that it was never heard of in any Church of God that any King or Prince ever did so for it belonged to the Bishops in their several Diocesses and in case of neglect by them to the Arch-Bishop and Primat Several Letters [6.] Ibidem fol. 85 86. passed between the King and Arch-Bishop about this Controversie before the return of the Messengers from Rome into England who first acquainted the Arch-Bishop then in Normandy with their dispatch from Rome in which [7.] Append. n. 28. he had power given him by the Pope in all cases but that of Investitures to use his discretion The Letters they brought from the Pope bear date March 23. 1106. From Anselm [8.] Ibid. fol. 88. n. 50. Anselm falls sick at Bec. The King goes to him Warlewast came into England to the King and gave him an account of his Negotiation with the Pope and in few days returned to Anselm again to bring him into England but found him so ill at the Abby of Bec that there was no hopes of his coming so that the King went to him and arrived at
Consecration [6.] Ib. f. 97. n. 40 50. which Anselm supposed he did on purpose to avoid his profession of Obedience to the See of Canterbury or that he would not come to Canterbury to be Consecrated as the Custom then was and suspecting he might without his knowledge procure a Pall from the Pope he wrote to him not to send him one in diminution of the Rights of the See of Canterbury and had his desire granted Many [7.] Ib. f. 97 98 99 100 101 102. Epistles passed between them in this Contest at last Anselm prohibited Thomas under a perpetual Anathema that the should not receive Benediction to the Bishoprick of York [8.] Append. n. 32. Anselm sends his Epistlâ—s against Thomas Elect of York to all the Bishops until he had made his Profession of due Subjection to the Church of Canterbury and involved all the Bishops of England in the same if they laid hands on him at his Consecration or Communicated with him as a Bishop if he he were Consecrated by any Foreign Bishops He sent every Bishop of England one of these thundring [9.] Ibid. f. 102. n. 30. Epistles against Thomas under his Seal that they might observe the Contents of it Anselm [1.] Ibidem n. 40 50. An. Do. 1109. Anselm dies died April 20. 1109. and the King held the Feast of Pentecost next following at London in great Worldly Glory and Rich Appearance The Feasting days over he began to Treat with the Bishops and Princes of the Kingdom what was to be done concerning the Consecration of the Elect of York [2.] Ibidem f. 103. n. 10 20 30 c. The Bishops stand close to the Contents of Anselms Epistle The King awed by Anselms Excommunication The Bishops stick close to the Contents of Anselm's Epistle and resolve to lose all rather than recede from them Robert Earl of Mellent began to Expostulate with them how any of them dare receive such a Letter without the Kings Consent and Command They declare their resolution in the observation of it The King complied and professed he would not be one hour subject to the Excommunication of Anselm and therefore appointed Thomas according to the ancient Priviledges of the Church of Canterbury and Decree of his Father in the time of Lanfranc to make his Profession or [3.] Ibidem n. 50. he should not have the Arch-Bishoprick of York which he did having considered the Authorities by which it was supported [4.] Ibidem f. 104. n. 10 20. and his Profession was (l) Professio ne quid mutaretur Sigillo regio inclusa Literae sigillo regio inclusae fol. 101. n. 30. Literae sigillo regio repositae fol. 86. lin 9. They were wound up in Wax and had the impression of the Kings Seal Such as these were called Literae Clausae Close Letters or Writs and the Literae extra sigillum pendentes were the Letters Patents or Literae Patentes and the ancient Rolls upon which these were Entred and Recorded are to this day called the Patent and Close Rolls included in the Kings Seal that nothing might be altered He was Consecrated the Twenty eighth of July by the Bishop of London and other Bishops being Sunday in St. Pauls Church and read his Profession in this Form The Form of the Profession of the Arch-Bishop of York I Thomas which am to be Consecrated Metropolitan of the Church of York do profess Subjection and Canonical Obedience to the Holy Church of Canterbury and to the Primate of the same Church Canonically Elected and Consecrated and to his Successors Canonically inthroned saving the Fealty of my Lord Henry King of England and the same Obedience due from me that Thomas my Antecessor for himself professed to the Roman Church [5.] â—lor Wig. fol. 654. On the First of August he received the Pall at York sent from the Pope by Cardinal Vlric and the same day Consecrated Turget Prior of Duresm Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland At next Christmass the Kingdom of England met according to Custom at the Kings Court at London [6.] Eadm fol. 105. lin 3. n. 10. A Contest between the Bishop of London and Arch-Bishop of York about Crowning the King where there was a great and high Solemnity The Arch-Bishop of York fitted himself to Crown the King that day and Celebrate Mass in stead of the Primate of Canterbury but the Bishop of London would not permit him who as Dean of the Province placed the Crown on the Kings Head and lead him by the right hand into the Church and performed the Office of the day In this Council [7.] Ibidem n. 20. was agitated the Cause of the Priests which had been forced from the Company of Women in the time of Anselm many of them rejoycing at his death promising themselves their old Liberty but it happened contrary to their expectation for the King whom many feared more than God The King would not permit Priests the Conversation with Women by his Law forced them whether they would or not to the observation of the Council of London at least according to outward appearance But [8.] Ibidem n. 40 50. behold saith my Author some Abbats which were deposed for Simony in that Council either obtained for Money those Abbies which they had lost or others from Laymen Their Bishops and Arch-Deacons for Money permit them the use of Women And those which were called Priests or Canons the Kings Edict growing faint by an infamous Commerce prevailed with their Bishops and Arch-Deacons that they might enjoy such Harlots as they had forsaken or take others which pleased them better And further such as wore long Hair who were certainly Excommunicated by Anselm [9.] Ibidem fol. 106. lin 1. did so abound and so boast of the Womanish and Ignominious length of it that such as did not wear it they called by the opprobrious name of Clown or Priest When Anselm was dead [1.] Ibid fol. 109. n. 10 30. King Henry took the Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury and all that belonged to it into his own hands according to the Example of his Brother William and so kept it five years when he caused the Bishops and Princes or chief Men of England to meet at Windsor as desirous to have their Advice in making of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and on the Twenty fifth of April the [2.] Ibidem fol. 110. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1114. Ralph Bishop of Rochester made Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Bishops desiring and the King assenting to it Ralph Bishop of Rochester was chosen Arch-Bishop and it being declared to the Multitude they rejoyced wonderfully On the Seventeenth of May he came to Canterbury and was gloriously received of the Clergy and Laity and inthroned by the Bishops passing the first days of his Entrance in mighty Pomp and great Splendor This done the King designed speedily to go for Normandy yet taking the opportunity of this
Council [3.] Ibidem n. 30 40. King Henry hated the English by the Advice of his Bishops and Princes or great Men he supplied the vacancies of all Monasteries He so hated the English as he put in all Strangers and it was only their Country that kept them out If he were an Englishman no vertue whatever could make him be thought worthy of Preferment but if a Stranger any pretence to worth or slight testimony made him capable of great Dignity Again when [4.] Ibidem f. 113. n. 30. Anselm Nephew to Arch-Bishop Anselm brought his Pall from Rome which was on Sunday the Twenty sixth of June there came to the Metropolis the Bishops Abbats Nobles and an innumerable company of Men from all parts for these Solemnities never wanted the attendance of the Rabble and Multitude where there was plenty of good Meat and Liquor At the great Council held at [5.] Ibidem f. 117. n. 50. f. 118. n. 10 20. Flor. Wig. f. 656. Anno Domini 1115 1116. The Controversie between the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury and York Salisbury March 19. 1115. or as Florence of Worcester 1116. the Controversie between Ralph Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Thurstan one of the Kings Chaplains or Clerks who had been elected at Winchester on the Fifteenth of August the year before to the Arch-Bishoprick of York was discussed This Elect was admonished to receive his Benediction from and do his Duty to the Church of Canterbury He answered he would willingly receive his Consecration but could by no means make the Profession his Predecessors had done Ralph not having patience to hear what was or might be said this matter remained undetermined Whereupon Thurstan sent to Rome to obtain a Dispensation for his Profession but prevailed not In the mean time the King taking notice of the obstinacy of Thurstan and that he presumed much upon his favour declared That unless he would make such Profession as his Antecessors had done and own the Dignity of the Church of Canterbury he should never be Consecrated or enjoy the Bishoprick of York He answered the King and Arch-Bishop That who ever was made Bishop there he would never so long as he lived pretend or claim any Title to it Amidst this Controversie about August Anselm that brought the Pall to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury came into England [6.] Ibidem f. 118. n. 20 30. with the Popes Letters to be his Vicegerent or Legat. At which the Bishops Abbats and all the Nobility much admired and were called together at London before the Queen to Treat in a Common Council of this and other matters when it was resolved by all that the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury whom this business mostly concerned should go to the King and acquaint him with the ancient Custom and Liberty of the Kingdom and that if the King advised it he should go to Rome and annihilate these Novelties He complies with their Order and passeth over Sea to the King at Rouen where he found Anselm expecting passage into England but the King not suffering any violence or prejudice to be done to the Customs of England detained him in Normandy and would not permit him to go further The Arch-Bishop [7.] Ibidem f. 119. n. 40 50. f. 120. n. 10 c. goes on his Journey but being hindred by Sickness stayed much by the way and at last came not to the Pope who was then at Benevento in the Kingdom of Naples by reason of his infirmity but sent to him Messengers from Rome by whom he received the [8.] Append. n. 33. The Pope confirms the Priviledges of Canterbury Confirmation of all the Priviledges to the Church of Canterbury that Anselm enjoyed and so came back to the King at Rouen This Confirmation was dated at Benevento March 24. And the [9.] Ibidem n. 50. Clergy of the Church of York by their Sollicitors mad Application to the Pope for the Restitution of Thurstan without making Profession to the See of Canterbury but they only [1.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 10. Append. n. 34. obtained his Restitution by a Bull dated April the 5 th then next following Thurstan [2.] Ibidem f. 121. n. 30. having thus been restored to his Bishoprick after two years abode in Normandy returned into England but the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury staid with the King as did Anselm Peter-Pence collected in England until the Peter-Pence were collected in England which he carried with him to Rome About this time Pope [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Anno Domini 1118 Jan. 19. Antipopes Paschal died and John a Monk of Monte-Cassino in Naples who had been Chancellor to three former Popes was chosen by the name of Gelasius The Emperor set up Burdin Arch-Bishop of Braga in Spain by the name of Gregory and put him into possession of Rome Gelasius left [4.] Ibidem f. 122. n 40. f. 123. lin 2. Italy and came into France of which when Thurstan had notice he went to Rouen where the King rebuked him for coming over Sea without his leave and commanded him to proceed no further until the King knew certainly where the Pope was and would make his Residence The Messengers sent for that purpose return with the news of the Popes death after which the Cardinals and such as came with Gelasius into France chose Guido Arch-Bishop of Vienne in France who took upon him the name of Calixtus [5.] Ibidem n. 10 20. An. Do. 1119. England was much moved and divided concerning this diversity of Popes some maintained one some the other and some that neither was duely elected to the Papacy yet the French the King of England France and England receive Calixtus with the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury acknowledged Calixt and received him for Pope denying Gregory On the Nineteenth of October Calixt [6.] Ibidem f. 124. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1119 A Council at Rhemes held a Council at Rhemes where there was a great appearance of Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats and Princes of divers Provinces with a numerous Multitude of Clerks and Plebeians The King sent to this Council the Norman Bishops and Abbats and all the English Bishops with him in Normandy William Bishop of Excester Ralph Bishop of Duresm Bernard of St. Davids and Vrban of Landaffe The Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was sick and could not go Thurstan also asked leave of the King that he might go but could not obtain it until he had obliged his Faith that he would procure nothing from the Pope prejudicial to the See of Canterbury or receive Episcopal Benediction from him But when he came there laying aside his faithful Promise by bribing of the Romans he obtained his desire Thurstan by Bribery is Consâ—crated by the Pope and was Consecrated Bishop by the Pope himself [7.] Ibidem f. 125. n. 10 20 30 40. notwithstanding the King by a special Messenger had before given him notice of the difference between Ralph and Thurstan as also of
them and carried the Kings Answer This great Lawyer in [1.] Ibidem n. 10.20 Alberic de Ver's Defence of the King and Accusation of the Bishops Defence of the King and against the Bishops urged That the Bishop of Salisbury had been very injurious to him That he very seldom came at Court also That his Men or Reteiners presuming upon his Power moved Sedition who as well at other times as lately at Oxford had done violence to the Men or Followers of the Nephew of Earl * Earl of Britanny and Richmond Alan and likewise to the Men of Hervey of Lyons who was of such Nobility and Spirit that though King Henry had often Requested him yet he would never vouchsafe to come into England The Affront he said reflected upon King Stephen for the love of whom he came over Further he accused the Bishop of Salisbury That he privately favoured the Kings Enemies which appeared to him in many Instances but most especially in that when Roger Mortemer with the Kings Troops which he commanded sled for fear of those belonging to Bristol he would not permit them to Quarter one Night in Malmsbury That it was general Discourse that he with his Nephews and Castles as soon as the Empress should arrive would declare for her He added That he was taken not as a Bishop but as the Kings Servant that had transacted the Kings Business and received Wages for so doing That the Castles were not taken from them but they freely rendred them to escape the Accusation and Danger of the Tumult they had raised in the Court That the small Sums of Money which were found in the Castles did lawfully belong to the King for that in the time of his Vncle King Henry his Predecessor the Bishop * He was then Treasurer and what ever he asked of King Stephen Lands Castles c. he denied him nothing had taken them from the Revenue of the Exchequer That he willingly parted with them and the Castles as a Composition for the Crimes he had committed And of this he told the Council the King wanted not Witnesses and therefore he advised the Composition between him and the Bishops might remain firm The Bishop of Lincoln was only accused of an old grudge he bare to Earl Alan and was therefore made the Author of the Tumultuous Actions and Violence committed by his Followers The Bishop of Salisbury [2.] Ibidem n. 30 40 50. The Bishop of Salisbury threatens to Appeal to Rome Replied he never was the Kings Servant nor had received his Wages and threatned that if he could not find Justice in that Council he would seek it in a greater Court. The Legat said it ought to be enquired whether all those things of which the Bishops were accused in that Council were true before they could be sentenced And therefore according to the practise in Secular Courts the King should revest them in their Possessions alioqui jure gentium * See Preface to the Norman Story f. 170. C. D. dissaisati non placitabunt otherwise remaining disseised by the Law of Nations they shall not Plead Much having been said on both sides at the Kings Request the Cause was adjourned unto the next day and to the next after that until the Arch-Bishop of Roven came who granted the Bishops should have Castles The Arch-Bishop of Roven defends the King and baffles the Bishops if they could prove by the Canons they ought of Right to have them And be it so saith he that they may have Right yet certainly the Times being suspicious all the great Men according to the usage of other Nations ought to permit their Places of Strength to the Kings pleasure who is to defend them all Alberic de Ver added Albrric de Ver rebukes them for their design of Appeal to the Pope That if they presumed to send any of the Bishops or other Persons out of England to appeal at Rome contrary to his Will and the Dignity of the Kingdom their Return would be very difficult By this they [3.] Ibid. f. 104. a. lin 2. The Bishops forbear to Censure the King according to the Canons and why The Legat and Arch-Bishop cast themselves at the Kings Feet to persuade him c. understood the King would not endure the Censure of the Canons and therefore the Bishops thought it was best to forbear Pronouncing it for two Reasons First That it would be a rash thing to Excommunicate a Prince without the knowledge of the Pope Secondly Because they saw some of the Military Men draw out and brandish their Blades and so they parted and this Council was dissolved on the first of September Yet the Legat and Arch-Bishop according to their Duty threw themselves at the Kings Feet in his Chamber beseeching him to be Merciful to the Church and his own Soul and to consult his Reputation so as he might not suffer a Breach to be made between the * Inter Regnum sacerdotium Secular and Ecclesiastick Governments On the Thirtieth of the same [4.] Ibidem n 10.20 30. A. D. 1139. Earl Robert and his Sister land at Arundel September Robert Earl of Gloucester with his Sister the Empress and only 140 Knights or Horsemen which the Historian says he had from very true Testimony landed at Arundel in Sussex where did at that time reside in the Castle Adeliza her Mother in Law who had received it and the [5.] M. Paris f 77. n. 40. County of Sussex in Dower from King Henry the First whose Widow she was but then Married to William de Albini The Earl left his Sister at Arundel Castle The Earl goes toward Bristol under the Protection of her Mother in Law who had often sent for her by special [6.] Malmsb. ut supra Messengers and with twelve Knights only or Men at Arms went towards Bristol The King came presently before Arundel and [7.] Hen. Hun. f 223. a. n. 40. besieged it Her Mother in Law whether it were because she came over with so small Force or whether it were for the not resorting of the great Men to her most of which [8.] Malmsb ut supra Adeliza the Empresses Mother in Law grows weary of her and she prevails with King Stephen to suffer her to go to Bristol either opposed or did not assist her except some few that kept the Faith they had sworn to her soon grew weary of her so that she desired and obtained leave of King Stephen under the Conduct of Henry Bishop of Winchester and Waleran Earl of Mellent to go to Bristol to her Brother who with some Troops met her at the place appointed by the King and conveyed her thither but soon after he sent her to Gloucester to remain under the Guard and Defence of * This Milo is sometimes called Milo de Gloucestria Comes Constabularius Regius Constabularius and so he was until he revolted from him Cont. of
he died without Issue accompanying King Henry the Second at the Siege of Tholose Anno Domini 1159. or 1160. 4. Maud [2.] Ibidem his eldest Daughter died young 5. Mary [3.] Ibidem f. 44. his second Daughter first Nun then Abbess in the Nunnery of Rumsey in Hampshire being secretly taken from thence was Married to Matthew Earl of Flanders c. and had Issue by him two Daughters Ida and Maud c. His Natural Issue were 1. WIlliam [4.] Ibidem who in a Charter of the former Williams is called his Brother c. 2. Gervase [5.] Ibidem begotten of a Norman Gentlewoman named Dameta and brought into England in the year 1140. was Abbat of Westminster twenty years and died in the year 1160. THE REIGN OF King Henry II. Anno Domini 1154. WHen King Stephen died King Henry was in Normandy and after his death so soon as he had notice came for England and landed here on the Seventh of December [1.] F. 92. n. 20. How King Henry came to the Crown and as Mat. Paris says was received by the Clergy and People with great Joy and by their Acclamations saluted King and Crowned at Westminster on the Nineteenth of the same Month by Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury John Brompton [2.] Col. 1043. n. 40. writes That Stephen being dead Henry the Second the Son of Maud the Empress was by Arch-Bishop Theobald Consecrated King and received an Hereditary Kingdom without diminution The People shouting for Joy and Crying out Let the King live * Gervas Chron. Col. 1377. n. 30. He Banisheth or thrusts out the Flemmings and Strangers out of England He held his Court at Christmass at Bermundsey where he Treated with his Principal Men concerning the State of the Kingdom and setling Peace and resolved to expel the Strangers out of England and destroy the small Places of Strength built during the War In the Reign of King Stephen many Strangers Flemmings especially came over as Soldiers in hopes of great Booty and Plunder and had seated themselves in England by the permission of that King and were very loath to leave their warm Seats yet by his [3.] Ib. n. 50. He demolisheth the new built Castles Edict fixing them a day for their Removal when they saw they could not continue here they left the Nation and his next work was to have all the Castles demolished which had been built since the [4.] Ibidem n. 60. death of his Father except some few which were kept up for the Strength of the Nation The [5.] Ibidem Col. 1046. n. 40 50. He recalled the Crown Rents and Lands Crown Lands and Rents which King Stephen had given to his Followers he recalled and Commanded That whosoever were possessed of them they should be restored wholly and fully without any manner of diminution Many pleaded the Charts and Donations of King Stephen To which King Henry Answered That the Charts of an Invader ought not to prejudice a Lawful Prince They were very loath at first but at length they all resigned up theiâ— Usurped Estates In Northumberland they were most resolute and therefore [6.] Ibidem n. 50 60. King Henry went thither and cited before him William Earl of Albamarle and others who with great grief submitted to his Power and yielded up the Kings Lands and Demeasns which they had possessed many years together with the Castle of Scardeburgh in Yorkshire Hugh Mortimer only opposed the King who when he was Commanded to deliver his Castle of Bridgnorth in Shropshire fortified it against him which the King besieged and in a short time took and he begging the Kings Mercy for his Rebellion was Pardoned delivering also his other Castles From William the Son of King Stephen he took all the Lands his Father had given him except such as he held in the time of King Henry his Uncle In the time of Contention between [7] Ibidem Col. 1047 n. 10. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 40. Maud the Empress and King Stephen for the Kingdom of England David King of Scotland had in her Name seized upon the Counties of Northumberland Cumberland and Westmerland and possessed them as his own These King Henry required of him and the then King of Scotland Malcolm presently parted with them and all their Rights receiving from him the Earldom of Huntington as belonging to him of Ancient Right In March the Queen was delivered of a Son at London called after his [8.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1377. n. 50. Fathers Name Henry After Easter there was a [9.] Ibidem Col. 1378. n. 20. An. Dom. 1155. Henry Son of King Henry born General Convention of the Bishops and Chief Men of all England at Walingford where they sware Fealty to the King and his Heirs to his eldest Son William if he should outlive his Father and to the Infant Henry if he outlived his Brother Not long after the [1.] Brompton Col. 1047. n. 50 60. Col. 1048. n. 10 â—0 Guil Neub rerum Angl. lib. 2. c. 5. Mat. Paris f. 96. n. 50. Rad de Diceto Col. 535. n. 20. An. Do. 1156. The Welsh Conqueâ—ed and yield Welshmen making Incursions into England King Henry raised a great Army to subdue them or at least bring them to a Peaceable Correspondency The Welsh trusting to the security of their Woods and Mountains retreated thither upon his Approach The Van of the Army marching on as well as they could in those places was intercepted by them and a great part of it cut off Henry de Essex the Kings Hereditary Standard-Bearer threw it down and fled and told those which he met the King was dead which put the Army into great confusion but upon the Kings hasty appearance it received new vigor Rallied and forced their Enemies to such Terms as satisfied the King He cut down their Woods and made open Ways into their Country had the Castle of Roelent and all other Places of Strength delivered unto him which they had taken from his Predecessors and received the Homage and Fealty of their Nobles and Great Men. For his Cowardise [2.] Ibidem An Appeal of Treason Henry de Essex was charged by Robert de Montfort a Nobleman of Fame with Treason and in a Trial by Battle was vanquished for which he ought to have lost his Life by Law but the King spared that causing him to be Shorn a Monk in the Abby of Reding and seized all his great Estate The Welsh thus secured the King had news that his Brother [3.] Joh. Brompton Col. 1048. n 40 50. An. Do. 1257. According to Mat. Paris 1156. King Henry's Brother Geofry claims Anjou Pleads his Fathers Will and Brothers Oath Geofry was very troublesome beyond Sea He was his next Brother and his Father Geofry Earl of Anjou had by Will given him that Earldom when his Brother Henry should be possessed of the Kingdom and Dukedom of Normandy his Mothers Inheritance and
Pay according to Contract but retained Earl Hâ—gh and his Knights and delivered to them his Castle of Alverton which they were to defend Huctred the Son of [2.] Ibidem Huctred Prince of Galway rejects the Government of the King of Scots Expels his Officers out of his Country Kills all the English Fr. he could take Destroys the Fortress the King of Scots had raised Fergus Prince of the Country of Galway and his Brother Gilbert so soon as they heard their Lord the King of Scots was taken with their Galwalens returned home and expelled out of Galway all the Bayliffs and Ministers or Keepers the King of Scotland had imposed on them and killed all the English and French they could apprehend all the Fortresses and Munitions the King of Scots had built and raised in their Country they besieged took and destroyed and put to the Sword such of the Defendents as fell into their hands While these things were done in the [4.] Ibid. b. Norwich fired The Soldiers from Leycester fight with the Burgesses and Soldiers of Northampton and beat them c. North Earl Hugh Bigot came with his Flemmings to Norwich and fired it and presently after Whitsunday Anschelil Mallore the Constable of Leicester went with his Soldiers to the Kings Town of Northampton and the Burgesses with the Soldiers they had within went out to meet them they fought and the Leycestrians were Victors carrying away with them 200 Prisoners and a great Booty At the same [5.] Ibidem Geofry Elect of York destroys the Fortress in the Isle of Axholm time Geofry the Kings Base Son Elect of Lincoln called together the Forces of Lincolnshire and besieged the Fortress Roger Mowbray had built in the Isle of Axholm took it in few days and demolished it and as he was going to assist the Leycestrians he was taken by the Country People at a place called Claye So soon as Geofry [6.] Ibidem The Castle of Massarch taken Elect of Lincoln had taken and destroyed this Castle he joyned himself to the Arch-Bishop of York and they besieged Roger Mowbray's Castle of Massarch and took it with many Knights and Servants in it and it was delivered into the Custody of the Arch-Bishop of York While these Bishops [7.] Ibidem Nottingham plundered and burnt were busie in Yorkshire Robert Earl of Ferrers with the Soldiers of Leycester came very early in the Morning to Nottingham the Kings Town whereof Reginald de Lucy was Governor which they presently took without difficulty and burnt it killed the Burgesses and carried many away Captive and what Prey they could get Toward [8.] Ibidem p. 56. b. Huntington Castle besieged The Town burnt The Earldom of Huntington claimed in the Kings Court. Midsummer Richard de Lucy besieged Huntingdon Castle the Garison had burnt the Town before his coming Richard de Lucy built a Fortress before the Gates of the Castle so as none of the Garison could go out with safety and by the Kings Command put it into the hands of Earl Simon who claimed the County of Huntingdon in the Kings Court as his Inheritance which the King granted to him if he could get it At [9.] Ibid. p. 57. a. The young King of England and Philip Earl of Flanders come with a great Army to Gravelin Intending to come for England Midsummer the young King and Philip Earl of Flanders at the Instigation of the King of France and the Request of the Earls and Barons of England came with a great Army to Gravelin in Flanders where there were Ships ready to Transport them In the mean while the old King was with his Army in Poictou and subdued many Forts and Castles The old King subdues Saincts takes many Castles and Forts in Poictou and at length came to the City of Saincts entred it and took two Towers whereof one was called the great Tower wherein were many Knights and Esquires or Servientes He likewise besieged the Cathedral which was fortified and Victualled against him and within few days possessed himself of that where he took also many Knights and Servants afterwards he returned into Anjou about St. Barnaby he took Ancena He wastes that Country extirpates the Vines and Fruit-Trees the Town of Guininon de Ancena and built there a strong Fortress and placed a Garison in it After this he wasted the whole Province and extirpated the Vines and Fruit-Trees and then returned into Normandy The young [1.] Ibidem p. 57. a. Hoved f. 308. b. n. 20. The young King and Earl of Flanders Wind-bound The old King Lands at Portsmouth King and the Earl of Flanders were yet at Gravelin detained with contrary Winds King Henry the Father to oppose and bring to nothing what they might do in England he went speedily to Barfleu and landed at Southampton the Eighth of July with both the Queens the Brabanters and his Prisoners the Earls of Leycester and Chester From thence he went toward Canterbury and so soon as he saw the Cathedral there where Arch-Bishop Thomas was buried he behaved himself as will be related afterward His Devotion or Submission and Pennance there ended He besieged and took Huntington he moved with his Army toward Huntington and besieged it and forced it to surrender on the Twenty first of July upon Mercy saving the Lives and Limbs of the Defendents From thence the King marched [2.] Ibidem Ben. Abb. p. 27. b. He marcheth to Framingham Earl Hugh Bigot delivers that and Bungey Castle to him The Bishop of Durham delivers his Castles The Constables of the Earl of Leicester delivers his Castles Roger de Mowbray and Earl Ferrers deliver their Castles with his Army toward Framingham Castle where Hugh Bigot was with a great Force of Flemmings and pitcht his Tents before it and on the Morrow on the Twenty fifth of August the Earl came and made Peace with the King and delivered his Castles of Framingham and Bungey and with great difficulty obtained of him that the Flemmings might depart home From thence the King went to Northampton where came to him the Bishop of Durham and delivered him that Castle the Castles of Norham and Alverton and he scarce could obtain of the King that Hugh Earl of Bar his Nephew and the Soldiers or Knights that came with him out of France should return from whence they came And on the same day the Thirty first of July came to him Ansketil Mallore and William de Diva Constables of the Earl of Leycester and rendred the Castles of Leycester Montsorrel and Groby and the same day came to him Roger Mulbray or Mowbray and rendred his Castle of Treske and then also came the Earl of Ferrers and delivered his Castles of Stutesbury and Duffeld While [3.] Ibidem p. 58. a. b. Hoved. ibid. n. 40. The young King and Earl of Flanders recalled from Gravelin Roven besieged The old King Lands at Barsleu in Normandy these things were doing
the Pope the whole Revenue as Earl Conan had directed VI. The Prisoners that had Compounded and made their Composâ—tions with the King that is William King of Scotland the Earls of Leicester and Chester and Ralph of Fougeres and their Pledges were exempted out of this Concord But the other Prisoners on both sides were to be delivered and set free yet so as the King should take Pledges of such as he pleased and such as were able to give them and of others he was to have their Fealty and Oath and Security of their Friends VII The Castles that were fortified in the time of the War were to be in the same Condition they had been before the War VIII That Henry the young King should firmly observe the Donation made by his Father to his Brother John That is to say One thousand Pounds yearly out of his Demeasns and Escheats in England the Castle of Nottingham with the County the Castle of Malborough with its Appurtenances In Normandy One thousand Pounds by the year of Anjou Money and two Castles such as his Father would appoint In Anjou and the Lands that were the Earls of Anjou One thousand Pounds yearly of Anjou Money and one Castle and in Turain one Castle and in Main one Castle IX The King for the love of his Son pardoned all forfeitures of such as left him and adhered to his Son so as they were not to answer for them but for Death Treason and the loss of a Member they were to answer according to the Judgment and Custom of the Land If any one had forfeited any thing before the War he was to stand to * Or the Law Judgment for that They that were engaged in any Plea or Suit the Plea or Suit was to be in the same state and condition it was before the War X. King Henry the Son gave his Father Security that he would keep this Concord As also he and his Brothers gave him Security that they would not exact more of him against his Will than what he had given and that they would never withdraw their Services from him Richard and Geofry became his Men that is did Homage to him for what he had given them and what they held of him Henry would have done it likewise but his Father would not receive it because he was a King yet he took Security of him At the same time [7.] Ben. Abb. p. 60. b. Gilbert kills his Brother Vctred Prince of Galway there was a Dissention between Vctred and Gilbert the Sons of Fergus who should Rule in the Country of Galway so that they both contrived and laid Designs to kill each other Gilbert called his Men together and Consulted with them how they might take and destroy his Brother His Son Malcolm not long after sets upon the Island in which Vctred Resided and took him and commanded he should be slain first having ordered he should be Emasculated Roger Hoveden and Robert de Vaus sent to Treat with him and have his Eyes pulled out The King not knowing this sent one of his Clerks by name Roger de Hoveden to Robert de Vaus Governor of Carlisle that they two might go to the two Brothers aforesaid and endeavour to bring them into his Service When they came to Discourse with Gilbert and the Galwegians about the Twenty third of November they offered them to the use of the King King Henry hearing of the Murther of Vctred refuseth Peace with the Galwâ—gians 2000 Marks of Silver and 500 Cows and 500 Hogs as a yearly Rent upon Condition he would receive them into his Protection and secure them from the Servitude of the King of Scots But these Messengers would conclude nothing until they spake with the King of England who when he had heard how Vctred his Kinsman was slain he would make no Peace with the Galwegians At Christmass [8.] Ibidem p. 61. b. 62. a. He sends his Son Richard into Poictou to demolish the Castles and Fortresses there that had been fortified against him the King was at Argentom in Normandy and from thence sent his Son Richard into Poictou to reduce the Castles of his Earls and Barons which they had fortified against him to the same Condition they were in before the War and to demolish such as he thought sit and by his Letters Ordered the Army of Poictou his Bayliffs and Ministers to be assistant to him On the Second of February the two English Kings were at Mans and from thence came into Normandy and the Twenty fourth of that Month they had a Conference with the King of France at Gisors and went from thence to Roven where he left his Son and went on into Anjou and fortified his own Castles and demolished some others and the Residue he reduced to the same State they were in before the War and from thence came to Caen in Normandy and sent for his Son to come to him to go over with him into England at first he refused The young King unwilling to go with his Father into Normandy upon the suggestions of People That if his Father got him into England he would put him in Prison at length his Father plying him with many Messengers and good words so wrought upon him as he came to him to Bure and there before the Arch-Bishop of Roven and Henry Bishop of Baieux and William Earl of Magnavill and Richard Humet Constable of Normandy and other the Kings Friends and great Officers threw himself with Tears at his Fathers Feet Young King Henry doth Homage to his Father beseeching him to receive his Homage and Allegiance as he had his Brothers And added That if his Father would not receive his Homage he could not believe he loved him At length by the persuasion of the Standers by he received his Homage and Allegiance and sent him to the King of France while he went to Valoingues and from thence to Cherbourgh where his Son came to him and from thence they both went to Caen to meet Philip Earl of Flanders They both come for England who delivered up the Chart of the Donation made to him by the young King and then they Confirmed to him the Revenue he used to receive in England before the War From Caen they went to Barfleu and arrived at Portsmouth on the Ninth of May. But before his coming over he sent his Son Geofry into Britany An. Do. 1175. The Castles and Fortresses demolished in Britany and commanded him to demolish the Castles and Fortresses that had been fortified against him in that Dukedom The King [9.] Ibidem p. 65. b. 66. b. The King impleads the Earl of Gloucester and all the Earls Barons Clerks and Laicks in England impleaded the Earl of Gloucester for that he forced his Soldiers out of the Tower of Bristol and kept it in his hands during the time of the War and he willing to satisfie the King delivered him the Tower
fought with the Brabanters and overcame them and by the assistance of his Brother King Henry he took many Towns and Castles and forced the Submission of many Viscounts or Sheriffs of Towns with small Territories and Castles in Poictou and the Places adjoyning unto him And in the same year not long after [7.] Ib. f. 316. b. n. 10 20. The King demolishes several Castles in England and Normandy the King caused the Walls and Castle of Leicester to be demolished as also the Castles of Groby Treske Malesart and the new Castle at Alverton the Castles of Framingham and Bungey and almost all the Castles of England and Normandy that were fortified against him The Castle of Pasci or Pacey in Normandy he retained in his own hands and placed a Garison in it as likewise the Castle of Montsorrel which was Sworn to be his own Propriety by Recognition of Lawful Men of the Vicenage About the beginning of October [8.] Ibidem f. 317. a. n. 50. The King of Scot and brings Fergus Prince of Galway to the King of England this year William King of Scotland came into England to the King and brought with him Gilbert Son of Fergus Prince of Galway who killed his Brother Vctred who did Homage to King Henry the Father and sware Fealty to him against all Men and gave to the King to be restored to favour or for his Peace One thousand Marks of Silver and his Son Duncan an Hostage or Pledge for his Peaceable and Loyal Behaviour In a General Council at [9.] Ib. f. 320. a. n. 30. The King restores several Noblemen to their Lands and Dâ—gnities Northampton soon after St. Hillary or the Thirteenth of January the King restored Robert Earl of Leicester to all his Lands in England and beyond Sea which he had fifteen days before the War except Pacey and Montsorrel Castles And also to Hugh Earl of Chester all the Lands he was possessed of at the same time and to William de Albeny Son of William Earl of Arundel the Earldom of Sussex Alfonsus [1.] Ibid. b. n. 30 40 50. An. Do. 1177. The Kings of Castile and Navarre refer their differences to be determined by the King of England King of Castile and Sanctius King of Navarre after many Debates and much Wrangling referred all their Claims and Controversies to be determined by the King of England and there were sent several Bishops and Great Men and choice and able Persons Proctors and Advocates to Alledge and Answer for either of them and to receive the Judgment of the Court of England With these came two Knights and Champions of wonderful Courage and Audacity bravely accoutred with Horse and Arms and fitted for Duel if Judgment had been that way given in the Kings Court These Messengers came into England between Christmass and Lent and the King summoned all the Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons to meet at London on the first Sunday in Lent when they were come together the King ordered the Proctors and Advocates on both sides to bring in their Claims and Allegations within three days in Writing and so interpreted as he and his Barons might understand them which when they had heard read and also heard the Allegations on both sides the King ordered [2.] Ben. Ab. p. 89. a. the Messengers before his Bishops Earls and Barons to be there again all Excuses laid aside upon Sunday following to receive his Judgment So that this great Affair was determined in eight days The Demands Allegations and Pretences on both sides and the whole Process with King Henry's Award are to be found in Hoveden fol. 320. b. n. 40 c. See also the Judgment it self by the Bishops Earls and Barons which is very short though the Kings Exemplification of it under his is very much longer Bromt. Col. 1124. n. 20. The King [3.] Ibidem p. 86. b. The King Summons his Noblemen and Knights in Capite to follow him into Normandy Commanded this year all the Earls Barons and Knights of the Kingdom which held of him in Capite to be at London well prepared with Horse and Arms fifteen days after Easter to follow him from thence into Normandy and stay with him a whole year beyond Sea in his Service at their own Charges At Easter the [4.] Ibidem p. 96. b. Anno Dom. 1177. The King with his Earls and Barons go in Pilgrimage to St. Edmunds-Bury to Ely and Gaidington King with his Earls and Barons kept his Court at Wy in Kent and after the Solemnity went to London and from thence in Pilgrimage in perigrinatione to St. Edmund the King and Martyr to the Monastery at St. Edmunds-Bury where he was the Sunday after Easter The next day he went to Ely in Pilgrimage to St. Audry and from thence he went to * Perhaps Gayton in Cheshire or Gaiton in Northamptonshire as Gervase of Canterbury says Col. 1522 l. 3. Gaidington or Gaitintune where many Welsh flocked about him and sware Fealty to him [5.] Ibidem Hither by his Command came to him Roger Arch-Bishop of York Reginald Bishop of Bath John Bishop of Norwich and Adam Bishop of St. Asaph and many Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to Treat of the Peace and Settlement thereof [6.] Ibidem p. 97. a. The Lords and Knights of the Kingdom come to Windsor to go where the King should Command The King removes several Constables of Castles and places others in their room and when they had Treated some time there the King removed to Windsor and the Arch-Bishop and other Bishops with him where came to him almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England provided with Horse and Arms to go whether the King should Command And when they had Treated further there about the Peace and Establishment of the Kingdom by Advice of his Bishops Earls and Barons he removed the Constables of several Castles in the North of England and made Knights which were of his own private Family Constables William Stutevill he made Keeper of the Castle of Rokesburgh and Roger Stutevill of the Castle of Edinburgh and William Nevill of the Castle of Norham and Roger Arch-Bishop of York of the Castle of Scarburgh and Geofry Nevill of the Castle of Berwick and Roger Comers of the Tower of Durham which the King took from [7.] Ibidem Hoved f. 323. b. n. 20. Hugh Bishop of Durham because he served him falsely in the time of War and for that reason and that it might stand and not be demolished and for the Kings Peace and that his Son Henry de Puteaco or Pudsey might enjoy the Maner of Wicton with its Appurtenances the Bishop gave the King 2000 Marks From Windsor [8.] Ben. Abb. p. 97. b. The King Commands the Welsh Kings to meet him at Oxford Who with many other Noblemen did Homage to him the King went to Oxford where he had Commanded the Welsh Kings and the most Potent Men of
Wales to meet him viz. Rese the Son of Griffin King of South-Wales David Son of Owen King of North-Wales Cadwalan King of Delwain Owen de Kevilian Griffin de Bromfield Madoc Son of Gervet Chone and many others of the most Noble of Wales who all did Homage and sware Fealty to him against all Men and that they would keep Peace with him and his Kingdom To King David who had Married King Henry's Sister he gave the Land of Ellesmar and to King Rese the Land of Merionith These things [9.] F. 323. b. n. 20 30. Hoveden says were done in a General Council at Oxford and that there King Henry made his Son John King of Ireland c. More of which afterwards On the Sunday before [1.] Ben. Abb. p. 98. b. 99. a. The Tenents in Capite attend the King with Horse and Arms. Ascension-day the King was at Winchester where by his Precept all the Earls Barons and almost all the Knights or Soldiers that held of him in Capite came to him prepared with Horse and Arms to know his Commands for at that time he had caused most of the Ships of England and Normandy to be ready at Portsmouth and Southampton to Transport them with the King On Ascension-day the King gave them leave to go Home and return to Winchester again in the Octaves of St. John Baptist which is the first of July and then to execute his Commands The King [2.] Ibidem p. 103. a. He defers his passing into Normandy with his Tenents in Capite until he sent to the King of France about the Contracts of Marriage made between their Children was at Winchester at the time appointed and his Tenents in Capite ready to pass into Normandy with him but deferred his Voyage until the Envoys he had sent to the King of France [3.] Ibidem p. 99. b. to know whether he would stand to his Bargain and Contract concerning his two Daughters Margaret and Alice and his two Sons Henry and Richard and whether he would give them the Lands he promised them in Marriage were returned They came [4.] Ibidem p. 104. a. The King of France refuseth to stand to his part of the Bargain but would force the King of England to make good his and procures the Popâ—s Legat to threaten an Interdict The King of England by â—is Bishops Appeals from the Legat to the Pope not themselves but by special Messengers let the King know the effect of their Negotiation with the King of France which was That the King of France would part with no Land and yet expected his Son Richard Earl of Poictou should Marry his Daughter Alice and if he did not the Popes Legat threatned and was ready to put all his Dominions as well on one side of the Sea as the other under an Interdict The King Advised with his Bishops viz. Richard Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Geofry of Ely Bartholomew of Exceter and John Bishop of Chichester and other Wise Men of his Kingdom that were then with him what he should do in this matter They Counselled the King by the Bishops that were there to Appeal to Pope Alexander against his Legat which they did and put the King themselves and the whole Kingdom under his Protection and the King sent to the Arch-Bishop of York that he and his Province should make the same Appeal as the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury had done in his Province This was about the Twelfth of July Notwithstanding this [5.] Hoved. f. 325. b. n. 30. Appeal the King about the middle of [6.] Ben. Abb. p. 107. b. He passeth with his Army over Sea August passed into Normandy from Portsmouth and almost all the Earls Barons and Knights of England followed him On the Twenty first of [7.] Hoved. ut supra The Covenants of Marriage between the Children of the two Kings Upon Conference they agree September the two Kings came to a Conference at Yurâ— in presence of the Legat and the great Men of both Kingdoms where the King of England gave his Faith that Richard his Son Earl of Poictou should take Alice Daughter of the King of France to Wife if her Father would give him with her in Marriage the City of Bourges with its Appurtenances as it was Covenanted between them and to Henry his Son all the French Veuxin that is all the Land between Gisors and Pontoise which he promised to give him in Marriage with his Daughter And because the King of France would not perform these things he would not permit his Son Richard to Marry his Daughter Alice Yet in this Conference by Advice of the Cardinal and Legat and the Princes of both Kingdoms there was Amity and final Concord made between them Benedict the Abbat [8.] P. 108. a. says That King Henry granted that his Son Richard should * He was Affianced to her but never Married Marry the Daughter of the King of France and so they made Peace which was confirmed by their Faith Oaths and Seals Which was to this [9.] Ibidem purpose I. They Agreed [1.] Append. n. â—6 Articles of Agreement between the two Kings to take upon them the Cross and to together to Jerusalem against the Infidels II. That if either were injured or affronted they should assist each other III. That all manner of Discord might be cut off between them they granted each to other that from thence forward neither of them should demand of the other any Lands or other things they were in possession of except what was in Contention between them in Avergn and except the Fee of Castle-Ralph and the small Fees and Divises or Limits of Lands in Berry about which if they could not Agree between themselves there were three Barons and three Bishops named on either part who were to determine of their Right according to the Oaths of such Lay-Men as understood and knew it and they to stand to their Determination IV. That if either of them should die in their Journey the other should have the Management of the Men and Money and whole Affair V. That if they should both die in the Journey they were before they set forth to choose such of their honest and faithful Men or Vassals de probis fidelibus hominibus nostris to whom they should commit their Money the Leading and Government of their Soldiers and the Ordering of the whole Service or Expedition VI. They were to appoint such Governors of their Dominions in their absence as in all Difficulties should assist one another VII That Tradesmen Merchants and all Men as well Clerks as Laymen with all their Goods should be secure and free from molestation in both their Dominions This Treaty [2.] Hoved. f. 326. a. n. 50 c. Ben. Ab. p 109. b. The Statute of Verneul so called being ended the King of England went to Verneul and there upon the Petition of the Good Men of Grammont he Ordained in the presence
delivered them at a certain place in France without Charge And for the Love of God and Holy Thomas the Martyr he granted that whatsoever the Monks should buy for their own use in his Kingdom should be free from all Toll Custom and Exaction and of these things he made them a Chart which they received from his Chancellor [2.] Ibid. Col. 1140. n. 30. Hugh de Puteaco or Pudsey Son to Hugh Bishop of Durham The third [3.] Hoved. f. 338. a. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1179. His Son Philip recovers day after this Visit King Henry Conducted him back to Dover and from thence the next day which was the Twenty sixth of August he passed into France In the mean time his Son Philip by the Merits and Prayers of Blessed Thomas the Martyr recovered his former Health Out of exceeding Joy the King of France by publick Edict Commanded all the Princes or great Men of his Kingdom Ecclesiastick and Secular to meet again at Rhemes on the Feast of All-Saints to Crown his Son The Princes and great Men of France summoned by Edict to meet and Crown him at Rhemes on All-Saints-day and the Solemnity was then performed Henry the young King of England in right of the Dukedom of Normandy carrying before him from his Chamber to the Church a Golden Crown with which he was Crowned and Philip Earl of Flanders the Sword of the Kingdom and the other Dukes Earls and Barons took their places according to their several Offices but King Lewis could not be there for upon his return from England he made a Visit to St. Denis or Dionys and got Cold and fell into a Palsey by which he lost the use of the Right Side of his Body This young King of [4.] Ibidem b. lin 3. n. 10. The young King of France abuseth his Mother Uncles and Fathers Friends They apply themselves to the King of England An. Do. 1180. France taking advantage of his Fathers Sickness was in all things Directed by Philip Earl of Flanders by whose Advice he began to Tyrannize over the People and to despise and hate all that loved his Father or were his Friends and so pursued his Mother that he forced her out of his Dominions and used William Arch-Bishop of Rhemes Earl Theobald and Earl Stephen his Uncles very severely At whose Request Henry the young King went into England to his Father and informed him how Philip King of France used his Mother and Uncles by the instigation of the Earl of Flanders Upon this Information they both pass into Normandy before Easter where the Queen of France her Brothers Earl Theobald and Stephen and many others of the French Nobility came to them and gave to the King of England the Father their Oaths and Pledges that they would not recede from his Advice Upon which he raised a great Army intending to enter France He raiseth an Army and enters France to Revenge the Injuries the new King had done to his Mother and Uncles But before [5.] Ibidâ—m n. 30. Before Hostility Peace made by Conference any Hostility King Philip and old King Henry came to a Conference between Gisors and Trie in which one while with fair words another with sharp he so effectually prevailed upon him that contrary to the Counsel of the Earl of Flanders and Robert Clement he laid aside all the Contrivances against his Mother and Uncles and received them into favour appointing his Mother to receive Seven Pounds of Paris Money every day for her Diet and agreeing to allow her full Dower except the Castles and Munitions after his Fathers Death In this Conference King [6.] Ibidem n. 40. The Earl of Flanders doth Homage to the King of England For 1000 l. per annum he is to find him 500 Horse forty days Henry the elder out of great Caution received the Homage of the Earl of Flanders before the King of France and for that Homage granted he should receive yearly One thousand Marks at his Exchequer in London and in Recompence thereof he was to find the King of England every year in his Service when he was summoned 500 Knights or Horsemen for forty days In the same [7.] Ibidem n. 40 50. A Conference and Peace between the Kings of France and England year Lewis King of France died at Paris on the Eighteenth of September and soon after Philip and the King of England came to another Conference at the same place and made the same Peace and Agreement that had been made before between his Father and him except that Covenant of taking the Cross and going to the Holy Land and Confirmed it with their Oaths This year [8.] Ibidâ— f. 341. a. n. 20. New Money made in England King Henry the elder caused new Money to be made in England and severely Fined and otherwise punished the Moneyers or Coyners for abasing the Allay and corrupting the old Money In all his Dominions [9.] Ibidem f. 348. b. n. 10 20. An. Do. 1181. beyond the Seas the King after Christmass appointed what Arms every one should have ready for the defence of their Country he that was worth in Goods One hundred Pounds of Anjou Money was to have a Horse and full Military Arms Every Man that was worth Forty thirty or five and twenty Pounds of Anjou Money in Goods An Assise of Arms appointed by the King in all his Dominions beyond Sea was to have an Iron Cap a Gorget a Lance and Sword and all others to have a Wambais that is a Coat twilted with Wooll or Tow or such Matter an Iron Cap a Lance and a Sword or Bows and Arrows and he prohibited all Men to sell their Arms or pawn them and ordained they should go to the next Heir when they died And when the King of France and Earl of Flanders heard of it they caused their Men to be thus Armed While the King [1.] Ibid. f. 350. a. n. 20. of England was at Barslen in Normandy expecting his Passage into England there happened a great difference between the King of France and Earl of Flanders about the Earl of Clermont The King of England the elder makes Peace between the King of France and Earl of Flanders he was sent for to Gisors by the King of France and there in a Conference reconciled them and from thence went to Cherbourgh and set sail for England and arrived at Portsmouth the Twenty fifth of August and brought with him William King of Scots whom he had sent for into Normandy [2.] Ibidem â—in 4. to make a Peace and Reconciliation between him and the Bishops of St. Andrews and Aberdene who were forced out of Scotland by his harsh usage [3.] Ibidem n. 30. King Henry makes an Assise of Arms in England so 't is here said but doubtless it was done by a great Council and not only by himself Deinde Henricus Rex Angliae fecit hanc assisam
with the Earls and Barons of that Country that adhered to him very much pressed Richard And when he saw Geofry come with an Army to his Assiance not being able to resist both his Brothers he sent to his Father for help who raised a great Army An. Do. 1183. and marched with speed and besieged the Castle of Limoges which but a little before had been delivered to his Son King Henry While the King was before [7.] Ibidem f. 353. a. b. Young Henry and Geofrey Confederate against their Father Limoges his two Sons Geofry and Henry that understood one another very well pretended to their Father they would reconcile the Barons of Aquitan and Poictou to him and his Son Richard and as they pretended went to several Places to meet and Treat with them and there Confederated with them against him and he thinking himself now safe with his Sons had no great number with him at Limoges whereby he was exposed to much danger which his Sons knew but gave him no notice of it But Geofry taking the advantage pillaged and miserably wasted his Fathers Countries In the mean time Henry in a fit of Devotion under pretence of an old Vow takes upon him the Cross and would go against the mind and persuasion of his Father into the Holy Land his Father as he thought finding his Son resolute bemoaned him with many Tears and told him since he would go his Equipage and Company should equal if not exceed the Preparation of any Princes in Christendom But he executed his Design before his Journey for under pretence of Devotion visiting several Rich Monasteries he pillaged them and distributed what he got amongst his Soldiers and when he saw he could not destroy nor have his Will of his Father his [8.] Ibidem 354. a. lin 1. Young Henry dies at Martel Fury and Passion cast him into a great Sickness at a Town called Martel of which he died on the Eleventh of [9.] Chr. Nor. f. 1004. D. June After his [1.] Hov. ut sup n. 40. Several Castles delivered to the King which he either Garisoned or utterly demolished death his Father assaulted the Castle of Limoges from day to day while that and the City was delivered to him and with them all the Castles of his Enemies in that Country some whereof he Garisoned with his own Men others he demolished not leaving one Stone upon another And now the King of France upon his Death [2.] Ibidem n. 50. The King of France demands the Dower of young Henry's Widow demanded the Dower of his Sister young King Henry's Widow and also the whole Land of Veuxin with the Castles and Munitions his Father King Lewis gave in Marriage with her upon which coming to a Conference between Gisors and Trie they thus Agreed That the Widow for her * Pro quieta clamantia quiet Claiming or Relinquishing all the before demanded Premises should receive every year of the King of England at Paris Seventeen hundred and fifty Pounds of Anjou Money and from his Heirs so long as she lived Now Geofry Earl of Britany [3.] Ibidem b. lin 1. John refuses to do Homage to his Brother Richard returned to his Father and made Peace with him and with his Brother Richard Earl of Poictou To whom King Henry Commanded he should receive the Homage of his Brother John for that Country which he held of the Earldom of Aquitan but he would not Pope Lucius the Third not able [4.] Ibidem b. n. 40. This Pope was expelled the City of Rome by the Senators upon some difference that arose between them Platin. f. 181. The King sends an Aid of Gold and Silver to Pope Lucius to resist the Romans sent his Legats to all Kings and Princes as well Secular as Ecclesiasticks for an Aid for the Defence of St. Peter against them His Messengers came to King Henry requiring Aid of him and the Clergy of England The King Consulting his Bishops and Clergy concerning this Request they advised he should give an Aid suitable to his Honour and Good Will for him and their selves for it was more tolerable and better pleased them that he should receive Recompence from them than that the Popes Messengers or Legats should be permitted to come into England to take it of them by which means there might arise a Custom to the detriment of the Kingdom The King took their Advice and made the Pope a great Aid in Gold and Silver with which and the Money of other Princes the Pope made a Peace with the Romans necessary for himself and for the Church This year [5.] Ibidem f. 355. a. n. 10. King Henry does Homage to the King of France at a Conference between King Henry and Philip King of France between Gisors and Trie on the Tenth of September he did Homage to the King of France for all his Transmarin Dominions which he never would do before that time Next [6.] Ib. n. 20. An. Do. 1184. year on the Tenth of June the King came into England and the Dutchess of Saxony his Daughter with him and not long after made [7.] Ibidem b. n. 20. The Kings Sons reconciled Peace and Agreement between his Sons Richard Geofry and John which was written and confirmed by their Oaths before their Mother Queen Alienor Henry Duke of Saxony their Brother in Law and many others This year the [8.] Ibidem f. 3â—6 a. lin 3. The King of South-Wales swears Fealty to King Henry Welsh grew very troublesome they wasted the Kings Lands and killed his Men. To subdue them the King went with a great Army to Worcester Rese the King of South-Wales fearing his Power upon safe Conduct granted by the King came thither and sware Fealty to him and also sware he would deliver as Hostages or Pledges to the King his Son and Grandchildren who when he should have brought them to the King would not come with him The Winter [9.] Ib. f. 358. a. n. 20. following died Gilbert the Usurper of Galway in Scotland who had Murthered his Brother Vctred whose Son Rolland taking the advantage of his Uncles death and of his Son Dunecan being in Custody of the King of England as an Hostage or Pledge for his Fathers Fidelity invaded and obtained that Country The Patriarch of Jerusalem [1.] Ibidem n. 30. The King sollicited to send Relief to the Holy Land and the two great Masters of the Hospital and Temple came into England sent by Baldwin King of Jerusalem the Templars and Hospitallers to the King who met them at Reding where they presented him with the Royal Banner the Keys of the Sepulchre and of the Tower of David and City of Jerusalem with Pope Lucius's Letters by which very meanly he endeavours to excite the King to undertake the Relief and Protection of the Holy Land The King promiseth [2.] Ibidem b. n. 30 40. them an Answer on the first
in Person and the King of France's Men were to wear Red Crosses the Kings of England's White Crosses and the Earls of Flanders Green Crosses for Notes of Distinction Upon this Resolution for an Expedition into the Holy Land this [6.] Ibidem n. 20. They agree upon Articles how to carry on and maintain the War Council presently entred upon the manner and way of setting it forth and maintaining it and in a very short space agreed upon several Articles which would have carried on and maintained the War effectually Hoveden recites them confusedly and hath several superfluous Heads which are not in Labbe or Gervase the Monks of Canterbury [7.] Labbeâ— Concil Tom. 10. Col. 1740. B. C. D. Talis est dispositio ad subveniendum Terrae Jerusalem a Domino Philippo Rege Franciae Henrico Rege Angliae Communi Consilio Episcoporum Comitum Baronum Terrarum suarum approbata Scilicet This is the Establishment for the Relief of the Land of Jerusalem by Philip King of France and Henry King of England approved by the Common Council of the Bishops Earls and Barons of their Dominions That is to say I. Every one as well Clerk as Laick that is not worth above One hundred Shillings for every House he hath where there is a constant Fire kept shall pay Two Pence for three years every year II. If he have more than One hundred Shillings in Moveables of every Pound in all the King of France his Dominions he shall pay Two Pence of Province Money and in the Dominions of the King of England on that side the Sea two Pence of Anjou Money and in England one Shilling Sterling for the same term III. He that hath One hundred Pounds in Lands or Rents or above shall pay yearly twenty Shillings IV. He that hath less than One hundred Pounds in Rents of every twenty Pounds shall give four Shillings and of every forty Pounds eight Shillings Those that have Moveables beyond One hundred Shillings shall swear That of every twenty Shillings they will faithfully give two Pence V. Very little to the purpose VI. The Tenth is due for the Defence of the Land of Jerusalem from Midsumer 1184. for ten years saving the Right of the Lords and of the Churches Out of this Estimation are excepted in Clerks the Treasure and Ornaments of their Churches their Books Horses Vessels Vestments Gemms and Vtensils which are necessary for their daily use And in Knights or Soldiers their Horses Arms Vessels and Cloaths for their common use For the Collecting of this Alms Two Templars and an Hospitaller appointed to be Collectors in every Bishoprick there shall be appointed in every Bishoprick two Brothers one of the Temple another of the Hospital and in every Parish they two and Dominus Presbyter Villae the Priest of the Town duo de legalioribus Parochianis shall collect and keep this Alms. All this great Work was [8.] Hoved. fol. 366. a. n. 20. dispatch't and the King was come back into England and arrived at Winchester on the Thirtieth of January And [9.] Ibidem The King returns into England and in a Council of his Lords causes these Articles to be recited forthwith saith Hoveden he assembled a great Council of Bishops Abbats Earls Barons and many others as well Clerks as Laicks at Gaintington where he caused to be recited all the Articles which had been agreed on beyond Sea about taking the Cross The Monk of [1.] Chron. Gervas Col. 1522. lin 3. An. Do. 1188. Canterbury tells us they met on the Eleventh of February Tertio Idus Februarii Convenerunt apud Gaitintune quae a Northamptonnia octo vel decem distat Miliariis una cum Rege Praesules Principes Regni de defensione sacrosanctae Terrae Jerosolimae tractaturi unde variis multis hic inde prolatis sermonibus haec tandem de cruce sumpta vel sumenda capitula subscripta promulgata sunt That is On the Eleventh of February the Bishops with the Princes or Chief Men of the Realm met with the King at Gaitintune about eight or ten Miles from Northampton to Treat about the Defence of the Holy Land of Jerusalem and after much Debate at length these underwritten Articles concerning such as had taken or would take the Cross were published All that take the Cross to be absolved from their Sins I. Every Clerk or Layman that shall take upon him the Cross shall be freed and absolved from all his Sins of which he hath been Confessed and hath Repented by the Authority of God the Blessed Apostles Peter and Paul and the Pope All that do not undertake it to pay the Tenth of their Estates and Goods II. Dispositum est a Regibus Archiepiscopis Episcopis aliis Principibus quod omnes illi tam Clerici quam Laici c. It is Ordained by the Kings the Arch-Bishops Bishops and other Princes or Chief Men That all those as well Clerks as Laicks who shall not undertake this Expedition shall give the Tenth of all their Rents for one year and of all their Goods as well in Gold as Silver and in all other things except Books Cloaths Vestments of Clerks Ornaments of their Churches or Chappels Precious Stones as well of Clerks as Laicks and except the Horses and Arms and Cloaths of Knights belonging to their proper use III. Notandum etiam It is also to be noted Quod omnes Clerici Milites Servientes that all Clerks Knights and Esquires which shall undertake this Expedition or Croysado shall have the Tenths of their own Lands and the Tenths of their own Men and Tenents and shall give nothing for themselves There are five Articles more in this Monk about the mean Habits and Cloaths they should wear in this Crusado and their sober and humble Carriage and Behaviour and about Liberty and Conditions to engage their Estates to prepare and sit themselves for the Expedition now not much to the purpose When this Constitution was thus made says Hoveden [2.] F. 366. a. n. 30. An. Do. 1188. The King sends out his Officers to collect the Tenth the King sent his Servants as well Clerks as Laicks to Collect these Tenths in his Dominions beyond Sea but in all the Cities in England he caused all the Richest Men to be chosen out viz. in London two hundred in York one hundred and in others proportionably and caused them all to appear before him at certain days and places of whom he took the Tenth of their Moveables according to the Estimation of honest Men which knew their Rents and Moveables and those he found obstinate or Refractory Those that refused to pay were imprisoned till they paid he presently committed them to Prison and there kept them until they had paid the uttermost Farthing The Jews also that were in England paid after the same Rate Into [3.] Ibidem n. 40. Scotland he sent the Bishop of Durham and other Clerks and
should be delivered to one of five which Earl Richard should choose and that she should be delivered to him in his return â—from Jerusalem Secondly â—That Richard should have all the Fealties of all his Fathers Dominions and that no Baron or Knight that left his Father to follow him * That is shall not be forced to return shall return to him again unless it be in the last â—Month when they move toward Jerusalem Thirdly â—The time of that motion shall be in the middle of Lent when both the Kings and Earl Richard shall be at _____ at that â—time Fourthly â—All the Burghers de Dominicis villis Regis Angliae of the King of England's proper Towns shall be free in all France paying only their due Customs nor shall be impleaded unless of forfeiture â—in Felony Fifthly ' The King of England shall give to the King of France ' 20000 Marks of Silver Sixthly â—All the Barons of the King of England shall swear That if the King of England keeps not this Agreement they will assist â—the King of France and Earl Richard against him Seventhly â—The Cities of Mayen and Tours the Castles of Ligdi and Trou were to remain in the hands of the King of France and â—Earl Richard while all things were performed Upon the Confirmation of this Peace he desired [2.] Ibidem n. 30. to have a written Catalogue of the Names of all such as had deserted him and adhered to the King of France and his Son Richard King Henry finds his Son John the first that deserted him which when he had received and found his Son John the first Man he was strangely surprised and went to Chinon and out of very grief and anguish of Mind Cursed the day in which his was born and gave [3.] Ibidem n. 40. He Curses his Sons and would never release them Gods Curse and his own to his Sons which he would never release though Bishops and other Religious Men had often persuaded and admonished him to it When he was sick to death he caused himself to be carried into the Church before the Altar and there received the Communion of the Body and * Comunionem Corporis Sanguinis Domini Q. whether he received it not in both kinds Blood of the Lord Confessing his Sins and being Absolved he died eight days after the Feast of St. Peter and Paul or on the Sixth of July when he had Reigned Thirty four years seven Months and four days and left this World about the Fifty seventh year of his Age. Some Men believe that the aversation of King Henry from the Consummation of the Marriage of Alice Sister to the King of France unto his Son Richard proceeded from the kindness he had for her himself and John Bromton [4.] Col. 1141. n. 50 60. affirms it to be so Of the Conquest or Acquest of Ireland HEnry the Second had a great desire to add Ireland to the rest of his Dominions and to that purpose held a Council of his Great Men at [1.] Chron. Norm f. 991. C. An. Dom. 1154. in the first year of King Henry Winchester on Michaelmass-day where they Treated about Conquering the Kingdom of Ireland but because it pleased not his Mother Maud the Empress for sometime that Expedition was laid aside Yet that he might be prepared against the first opportunity should offer it self he sent [1.] Sylvest Girald Cambr. Hibern Exp. f 787. lib 2. C. 6. King Henry obtains a Priviledge of the Pope to subdue Ireland John of Salisbury afterward Bishop of Chartres in France to Rome to Pope Adrian the Fourth an Englishman with his Complements and Congratulations from whom he obtained a [2.] Append â— 37. Priviledge by his Authority and Assent to bring Ireland under his Obedience [3.] Girald ut supra that he might cause them to be instructed in the Rudiments of Faith and informed in Ecclesiastick Discipline and Rules according to the usages of the English Church and received from him a Gold Ring as a Token of Investiture First suggesting to him That the Irish were a Rude People and ignorant of the verity of Christian Faith as appears by the Popes Priviledge or Bull it self About the year 1168 or 1169. an occasion offers to put his Design in execution Some fourteen or fifteen years after he had a fair occasion and advantage to put his Design in execution There was then five at least Kingdoms or Dominions in Ireland and many more petty Governments whereof those that Commanded in them were often by our Ancient Historians called Kings [4.] Girald Cambr. Hiber Expugnat lib. 1. C. 1. One of the five Rulers was Dermot Fitz-Murchard commonly called Mac-Morogh who was Prince of Leinster from his youth and first entrance upon his Kingdom he was an oppressor of the Nobility and exercised cruel Tyranny upon the Great Men of his Land To the evil [5.] Ibidem Treatment of his People there was the Accession of another Mischief Ororic Prince of Meath went with an Army to view the utmost parts of his Country and left his Wife Omachla the Daughter of Herlin or of O Machelin in an Island belonging to it Dermot and she had formerly understood one another very well Dermot Ravishes Prince Ororic's Wife yet taking the advantage of her Husbands absence he speedily came to the place were she was and Ravished her because she had a mind to be Ravished King Ororic mightily provoked with this indignity breathed nothing but Revenge and gathering together his own and Neighbours Forces drew into his Assistance Roderick Prince of Connaugh Roderick drawn in to Ororic's Assistance then Monarch of all Ireland The People of Leinster considering in what streights their Prince was and how he was encompassed with his Enemies unmasked themselves and discovering the concealed Revenge for the Injuries they had received from him The Great Men left him and joyned with his Enemies Dermot thus forsaken and after many Conflicts with his Enemies Dermot flees to King Henry and is kindly received with unequal Force having been always worsted he shipped himself and sled to King Henry of England then in France and much busied in Aquitan about reducing to obedience and setling of that Province Who received him kindly and having heard the cause of his Exile and of his Address and coming to him delivered with much order After he had sworn to be his true Vassal and Subject not being able at that time otherwise to assist him gave him his Letters * Literas Patentes indulsis Patents in form following Henricus [6.] Ibidem King Henry's Letters Patents to Dermot Rex Angliae Dux Normanniae Aquitaniae Comes Andegabiae universis fidelibus suis Anglis Normannis Gualensibus Scotis Cunctisque Nationibus suae ditioni subditis Salutem Cum praesentes ad vos literae pervenerint Noveritis nos Dermitium Lageniensium principem in Gratiae nostrae Benevolentiae
sinum suscepisse unde quisquis ei de Amplitudinis nostrae Finibus tanquam homini fideli nostro Restitutionis Auxilium impendere voluâ—rit se nostram ad hoc tam Gratiam Noverit quam licentiam obtinere â— Henry King of England Duke of Normandy and Aquitan and Earl of Anjou to all his Vassals or Subjects English Normans Welsh and Scots and to all Nations under his Dominion Greeting Know ye that We have received Dermot Prince of Leinster into our Favour and Protection Wherefore whoever within any of Our Dominions will aid assist and help to restore him may know â—he hath Our Favour and License in this matter With these Letters he came into England and for his Conveniency repaired [7.] Ibidem c. 2. Dermot comes into England and causes the Kings Letters to be read He gives large Promises to such as should assist him to Bristol where he could by Ships coming from Ireland often receive information of the State and Condition of his Country and People While he was there he caused the Kings Letters to be frequently read in the Audience of much People and made great promises to settle Lands upon and give great Wages or Pay to such as would assist and serve him but in vain At length (a) He was a Norman by Extraction and Descended from [9.] Dugd. Baron Tom. 1. f. 208 209. Strongbow what he was Richard the eldest Son of Gilbert Sirnamed Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Son of Geofry Base Son to Richard the first of that name Duke of Normandy Thus Gilbert Crispin Earl of Brion in Normandy Richard his Son Gilbert de Tonebrigg from his place of Residency his eldest Son Richard his eldest Son Gilbert Sirnamed Strongbowe his second Son made Earl of Pembroke by King Stephen Anno Domini 1138. Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow so called from his Residence there his Son Married to Eva Daughter of Dermot King of Leiâ—ster Richard Earl of Strigul now Chepstow in Monmouthshire Son of Earl Gilbert called Strongbow came to Discourse with him and it was agreed between them that the Earl should next Spring assist him in the Recovery of his Country and that Dermot should give unto him in Marriage his eldest Daughter with the Succession of his Kingdom The Agreement thus concluded Dermot was very desirous to see his own Nation and forthwith went to St. Davids in South-Wales from whence was the nearest Passage into Leinster where Rice or Rese Fitz-Grifin had the chief Command under the King and David the Second was Bishop of St. Davids They both Commiserated the Calamity of the Exile and pitied his Condition At this time (b) He was [1.] Sandf Geneal Hist f. 31. Fitz Stephen what he was Son of Stephen Constable of the Castle of Abertivy by Nesta Daughter of Rhees ap Tewdor or great Rice or Rese King of South Wales She had a former Husband called Girald or Gerold of Windsor Constable of Pembroke Castle and Father of Maurice Fits Girald Both these Constables were [2.] Giral ut sup Cap. 2. f. 761. n. 20. Normans and were the Progenitors of the Fits-Giralds and Fits-Stephans in Ireland Robert Fitz-Stephan Governor of (c) From Aber the Mouth and the River Teife or Tefie or as it is now called Tivy Abertivy is now called Cardigan which is seated upon that River near the Mouth of it Abertefie or Aberteife who by the Treachery of his own People was taken and delivered to Rese and by him had been detained in Bonds and imprisoned three years and was now released upon Condition he should take up Arms with him against the King of England But he had no mind to that Service and chose rather to make his Fortune abroad By the Mediation therefore of his Brothers by the Mother David Bishop of St. Davids and Maurice Fitz-Girald he obtained License of Rice and in their presence made a Contract with Dermot That upon Condition he would grant them the City of Wexford in Fee with two Cantreds or Hundreds adjoyning Maurice Fitz-Girald and himself would assist him next Spring Hereupon he returned to St. Davids Shipped himself and came privately to Ferns not far from Wexford and remained with the Clergy of that place all Winter [8.] Ibidem C. 3. Anno Domini 1169 or 1170. Robern Fitz-Stephan goes to the Assistance of Dermot In the mean while Robert Fitz-Stephan not unmindful of his Engagement Embarked with 30 Knights 60 Esquires or Men at Arms on Horseback and 300 Archers on Foot in three Ships and landed about the first of May at Bannogh Bay not far from Waterford Herveie of Mount-Maurice accompanied him a Client or Dependent of Earl Richards and went rather as a * Not upon his Country-men but as a Discoverer of the Country for the Information of Earl Strongbow Spie than Soldier On the Morrow the tried brave and stout Maurice de Prendergast so called from a place of that name near Haverfordwest in Pembrokeshire following Fitz-Stephan to the Aid of Dermot set Sail from Milford-Haven and landed at the same place with ten Knights and many Archers which he transported in two Ships Not thinking themselves safe where they were their landing being known to the Country they dispatched Messengers to Dermot who forthwith sent his Base Son Donald with 500 Men to receive them and came after him with all speed where renewing the former Agreement and confirming it with their Oaths they joyn their Forces and march toward Wexford about twelve Miles from Bannogh Upon their coming near it the Townsmen to the number of 2000 go forth with intention to give them Battle but when they saw the Order of the Foot the Arms Discipline and Appointment of the Horse such as before they had not known their minds were presently changed Fitz-Stephan Assaults Wexford but is repulsed they burn the Suburbs and retire into the Town Fitz-Stephan and his Men prepare for an Assault he caused the Ditches to be filled by the labour of Armed Men while the Archers at a distance watched and observed the Walls and Towers They scale the Walls with great Courage and Shouts The Citizens make a stout Defence throw down from the Walls great pieces of Timber and Stones by which they hurt many and beat them off a little Amongst those which were hurt one Robert Barrie a brave young Gentleman was beaten from almost the top of the Wall with a great Stone that fell upon his Head-piece yet was carried off by his Comrades with safety of his Life Upon this Repulse they withdrew themselves from the Walls and burnt all the Ships they could come at on the Strand and in the Haven He burns all the Ships in the Haven The next day [3] Girald ut supra l. 1. c. 3. they proceed more warily to an Assault and when they came near to the Walls the Citizens despairing of defending their City and considering they unjustly resisted their Prince desired a
Fitz-Stephan and of the burning of the Town and received a Message from the Irish in whose custody he was That if they presumed to come near or disturb them they would cut off all their Prisoners Heads at which Message being much troubled they directed their course toward Waterford where they find Hervey returned from the King of England who wrote to the Earl to come to him he makes haste and meets the King at Newnham in Glocestershire having provided an Army to be transported into Ireland After much Discourse by the Mediation of Hervey the King was reconciled to him on these Conditions That he should deliver up to him Dublin with the Cantreds The Earl agrees to deliver up Dublin to King Henry Baronies or Hundreds adjoyning and all the Maritine Towns and Castles and he and his Heirs should hold of the King and his Heirs all the Residue of his Conquest or what he had obtained Upon this Agreement the King went by Sea to St. Davids The King provides a great Fleet. and going from thence to Pembroke in a short time there appeared a gallant Fleet in Milford Haven In the [6] Ibid. c. 29. Ororic attempts to assault Dublin but is repulsed with loss mean time Ororic King of Meth taking advantage of the absence of the Earl and Reymund who was then at Waterford came to Dublin in the beginning of September entred the Ditches and assaulted the Walls of Dublin but Miles Cogan the stout Governor made such a Sally and so resolutely set upon his Enemies that he routed them and killed many and amongst them the hopeful Son of Ororic On the 16 th of October [7] Ibid. c. 3â— A. D 1172. The King Lands at Waterford with a great Army the King with 500 Knights or Men at Arms and with many ordinary Horse-men and Archers took Shipping at Milford Haven and landed at Waterford on the 18 th Roger Hoveden [8] F. 301. b. n. 30.40 says he set sail with a great Army of Horse and Foot in 400 great Ships from Milford Haven and landed at a place called Croch eight Miles from Waterford by nine of the Clock next day and that he and his whole Army marched to Waterford on the Feast of St. Luke Here he staid some days and the Citizens of Wexford [9] Girald ut supra c. 30. The Wexfordians deliver up Fitz-Stephan to the King under pretence of Obedience and good Service brought to him Robert Fitz-Stephan in Bonds for that he first of all invaded Ireland without his consent The King in great anger reproved him and for that rash and unwarrantable Attempt sent him in Chains to * A small Tower so called upon the walls of Wexford Reginald's Tower Hither came Dermot Mac-Carty [1] Ibid. c. 31. Hoved. f. 301. b. n. 40. Dermot Mac-Carty submits to the King and swears Fealty King of Cork and of his own accord submitted to him swore Fealty gave Hostages and agreed to pay a certain Annual Tribute From hence King Henry with his Army marched to Lismore and from thence to Cassil at these places came in upon the same terms the King of Limeric the King of Ossery All the Irish Princes submit except the King of Connaught the King of Mâ—th and almost all the mighty men of Ireland except the King of Connaught The King returned back to Waterford after he had received the Submissions of the Irish Princes and Fitz-Stephan was again brought before him and then considering his valiant Atchievements and the greatness of his mind restored him to his Liberty Fitz-Stephan restored to his Liberty but took from him Wexford and the Territory adjoyning All the [2] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. Benedict Abb. p. 38. b. 390. a. The Irish Clergy swear Fealty to him and his Heirs for ever Archbishops Bishops and Abbats of Ireland came unto the King of England at Waterford and received him as King and Lord of Ireland and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs and from every Archbishop and Bishop he received a Chart by which [2] Hoved. ut supra n. 50. Benedict Abb. p. 38. b. 390. a. The Irish Clergy swear Fealty to him and his Heirs for ever they acknowledged and constituted him King and submitted unto him and his Heirs as their Kings for ever And according to their example the foresaid Kings and Princes received him as King and Lord of Ireland and became his men and swear Fealty to him and his Heirs against all men These Charters were transcribed and the King [3] Hoved. f. 302. a. n. 20. Ben. Abb. p. 39. b. The Charters sent to the Pope and confirmed sent the Transcripts to Pope Alexander who confirmed by Apostolick Authority to him and his Heirs the Kingdom of Ireland according to the form of those Charters The Nation being in perfect peace and quiet the King [4] Girald ut supra c. 33 34 The King calls a Council of the Clergy at Cassil called a Council of all the Clergy thereof at Cassil and sent Ralph Abbot of Bildewas Ralph Archdeacon of Landaf Nicholas his Chaplain and other Clerks to assist at it and his design was to bring the State of the Irish Church as near to the form of the English Church as might be and therefore he confirmed the [5] App. f. 464 Hâ— confirms their Decrees by his Royal Authority Decrees of the Council by his Royal Authority From Waterford he came to Dublin [6] Hoved. ut supra n. 30. about the Feast of St. Martin or 12 th of November and staid there until the beginning of Lent he kept a Noble Christmass the Irish admired his Hospitality and the Splendor of his Court. Here King Henry staid until the beginning of [7] Girald c. 36. Hoved. f. 302. b. n. 20. Lent when he went to Wexford where receiving Information that two Cardinals Theodinus and Albertus were sent from the Pope into Normandy The King leaves Ireland and goes to meet two Cardinals sent by the Pope into Normandy he made hast to go to them but very unwillingly left Ireland in such an unsettled condition yet before he went he consulted with his Friends and Chief men and made some provision for the Security of it before he departed he gave to Hugh Lacy all Meth with the Appertinences to hold in Hereditary Fee of him and his Heirs by the Service of 100 Horse and delivered Dublin into his Custody and made him Justiciary of Ireland and delivered to [8] Ibidem Hoveden Robert Fitz-Bernard in custody the Cities of Wexford and Waterford with their Appertinencies and commanded him to build Castles in them Giraldus [9] Cap. 37. f. 778. n. 20. Cambrensis says he thus provided for the Security and Defence of the last mentioned Cities and Towns To Hugh Lacy he left the keeping of Dublin King Henry settles the Government of Ireland with twenty Knights or men at Arms and also left with
him Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald with other twenty Knights or men at Arms. To Humfry Bohun he gave the command of Waterford and left with him Robert Fitz-Bernard and Hugh de Gundevill with forty Knights or men at Arms William Fitz-Aldelm had the Government of Wexford and with him were Philip de Hasting and Philip de Breus with twenty Knights or men at Arms. [1] Ibid. n. 30. A. D. 1173. Having made this Settlement such as it was on Easter Monday Morning i. e. by Sun-rising he went on Ship-board in the furthermost part of the Haven of Wexford toward the Sea and landed near St. Davids in Wales about Noon that day saith my Welsh Historian and from thence with all imaginable speed he passed to Portsmouth He leaves Ireland and hastens into Normandy where the Ships lay ready to transport him into Normandy he had intended to have staid in Ireland all the Summer and to have reduced the King of Connaught and the whole Nation had it not been for this sudden avocation into Normandy about the business of Thomas Beckett and the Differences between him and the King of France that were to be composed and determined by the two Cardinals Not long after the King's departure having left the Nation in some tolerable Tranquility [2] Ibid. c. 40. Ororic's Treachery to destroy Lacy and Maurice Ororic the one-ey'd King of Meth and Hugh de Lacy gave Counter-Security and made Oath each to other for their safe coming and going to and from the place appointed on a certain day met at Ororic Hill to confer and discourse for the better and more peaceable ordering of their Affairs they were to meet but a small number equal on both sides and unarmed Grifin the Nephew of Maurice Fitz-Girald had a jealousie of the Treachery of Ororic and brought with him seven choice Knights or men at Arms of his Relations after some time spent in Discourse upon several Proposals to no purpose Ororic gave the sign to his men he had laid in Ambush for the destruction of Hugh Lacy and Maurice and advanced to smite Hugh with his Irish Axe with which stroke the Interpreter interposing himself had his Arm chopt off of which wound he died Maurice and his Nephew Grifin came in to the Rescue of Hugh Lacy which when Ororic saw he intended to fly but in the very act of mounting his Horse Grifin charged him so home with his Lance Ororic killed by Grifin Nephew to Maurice that he pierced both man and Horse killing them both and afterward his Servants that brought the Horse the rest fled to the Woods of which several were killed in the persuit Ororic's Head was sent into England to the King In this conflict Ralph the Son of Robert Fitz-Stephan deserved praise before others for his Valour and Courage The Rebellion of the Sons of the King against him at this time and the Dissention both in England and Normandy and other parts of France under his Dominion which the Irish very well understood [3] Ibid. l. 2. c. â— The Irish incouraged to throw off the Eâ—glish Yoke gave them an opportunity of taking Arms and endeavouring to throw off the English Government all the Princes of the Nation were in this Confederacy For the Suppressing of this Insurrection and reducing the Country into order again Earl Richard Strongbow was sent over with the Kings Commission who in a short time spent all the Treasure he brought over with him his Soldiers also that were under the conduct of Hervey de Monte-Morisco or Mont-Morice then * Herveio se Constabularium jam gerenâ—e The Sâ—ldiers desire Reymund for their General Constable or General wanted their Pay who came unanimously to the Earl affirming that unless he would make Reymund their General again they would all presently leave him and either return into England or go over to his Enemies In [4] Ibid. c. 2. Reymund invades and Plunders Ophaly this time of necessity Reymund was made Commander in Chief of these Forces with which he invaded Ophaly and got good Plunder recruiting his Soldiers with Horse and Arms from hence he went to Lismore and plundered that City and the Country about and laded with their great Booty some small Vessels which came from Waterford and other places which they found there and carried it to Waterford by Sea in the way they were set upon by the Inhabitants of Cork distant from Lismore sixteen Miles who had manned out 32 Vessels of War to intercept them There was a smart Engagement at length the men of Cork were beaten and their Admiral Gilbert Fitz-Cutger killed by Philip Welsh a very stout young man and Adam of Hereford came safe into Waterford with his whole Charge He vanquishes Fitz-Cutger and puts Dermot to flight Reymund was not in this Rencounter but by the way coming by the Coast to Waterford met with Dermot Mac-Carty Prince of Desmond coming to the assistance of Cork men they skirmished Dermot left the Field and Raymund went to Waterford with 4000 Head of Cattle Soon [5] Ibid. c. 3. after Reymund had notice that his Father William Fitz-Girald was dead and passed over into Wales in whose absence Hervey Mont-Morice was made Constable or Commander again in Chief of these Forces and that he might seem to do something extraordinary drew the Earl and the Soldiers with him to Cassil where the Forces of Dublin were commanded to meet them In their march thither they quartered one night at Ossory of which Donald O Breen Prince of Limerick had certain advice by his Scouts very early in the Morning he beat up their Quarters and killed 300 Ostmans The Irish unanimously rise up against the English with four Knights that commanded them the Earl hearing this returned in disorder to Waterford Upon occasion of this accident the whole People of Ireland unanimously rise against the English so as the Earl was as it were besieged in Waterford Roderic Prince of Connaught passed the River Shanon and invaded Meth demolished the Castles being without Garisons and with Fire and Sword wasted the Country almost to the very Walls of Dublin The Earl [6] Ibid. c. 4. was in a great streight and wrote into Wales to Reymund that he would return with all speed and bring what Aid he could and then upon his first landing he should enjoy and receive in Marriage his Sister whom he had long loved with all imaginable speed he and his Cousin Meyler with thirty Gentlemen of their kindred an hundred Horse and three hundred Archers chosen men of Wales shipped themselves in fifteen Vessels and landed at Waterford The Waterfordians design to kill all the English within their Walls at this time the Waterford men had designed to kill every English man within the Walls but when they saw these Vessels come from Wales with Flags and Banners displayed they altered their purpose So soon as Reymund entred Waterford with his
Forces he conducted the Earl to Wexford leaving the care of that Town unto one Tyrell or Purcell him the Waterfordians slew and all the English they could find in the Streets or in their Houses Man Woman and Child not sparing Age or Sex yet the City it self was preserved by such as were in Reginald's Tower who drove the Traytors out of the City and forced them to seek for Peace which they obtained upon hard Conditions Reymund marries Basilia At Wexford Reymund was married to Basilia and the Wedding night being over next day hearing Roderick King of Connaught had again destroyed Mâ—th and was marched into the Country near Dublin went with his Forces toward him but he stayed not his coming Reymund finding him retired repaired the Castles in Meth and brought things to such a pass as through fear of him the Nation for some short time remained in Peace But long it was not [7] Ibid. c. 8. Donald breaks his Oath made to King Henry e're Donald O Breen or Brin King of Limerick and Mounster departed from the Fealty he had sworn to the King of England Whereupon Reymund gathered together an hundred Knights or men at Arms and with twenty other Horse-men as his Guard three hundred Archers on Horseback and as many on Foot about the first of October attacqued Limerick and coming to the River Shanon that almost encompasseth the City which was deep and swift they could proceed no further David Welsh his Courage David Welsh so called from his Family not Country a couragious young Gentleman that despised Death in respect of Honor forced his Horse into the River and passed over it and from the place where he was cried out to the Army he had found a Foord yet none followed him but one Geofry Judas a common Soldier who was drowned Meiler seeing this envying the Courage and Honor that David Welsh had got in his passing over and safe return clapt Spurs to his Horse and went through the River notwithstanding the great danger he was to undergo from the Stones thrown at him from the Walls and the opposition he was to meet with at his going out of it on the other side yet he got safe upon Land and was presently encountred by the Enemy Reymund observing in what danger his Nephew was incouraged his Army and led them over with the loss only of two of his Guards and one common Soldier named Guido Reymund takes Limerick that were drowned He presently drove the Enemy into the City and with great slaughter of the Citizens took it by force wherein the Army found much rich Booty and Gold When Reymund [8] Ibid. c 10 had put the City into good order leaving there fifty Knights or men at Arms with 200 ordinary Horse and as many Archers he marched into Leinster leaving Miles of St. Davids Governor of it Hervey de Monte Marisco envying the Honor and Success of Reymund notwithstanding he was related to him by the Marriage of his Cousin German Nesta Hervey endeavors to undermine Reymund the Daughter of Maurice Fitz-Girald plied the King continually with secret and malitious Informations against him insinuating and asserting that he would not only subdue and usurp to himself and followers the Country of Limerick but also the whole Nation of Ireland The King moved with this Information and giving credit to Hervey sent [9] Ibid. c. 11 four Legats or Commissioners Robert Poer Osbert de Hereford William de Bendinges and Adam de Gernemie or rather Gernemâ—e whereof two were to come with Reymund being recalled into England and two were to stay with the Earl But it so happened that while Reymund was preparing for his passage into England Messengers came from the [1] Ibid. c. â—2 Garison in Limeric Donald besieges Limeric relating that Donald O Breen Prince of Tuomond with a great multitude had besieged or encompassed it and that in Winter time they had spent most of their Victuals and therefore desired sudden Relief The Earl was very earnest and sollicitous to relieve them and called upon and quickened the Army to that undertaking Reymund sent to relieve it but they all denied to march without Reymund The Earl advising with the Kings Commissioners at length as well by the earnest request and pressure of him as of them Reymund undertook the Service and marching towards Cashil with 80 Knights or men at Arms 200 ordinary Horse and 300 Archers besides the Irish he brought with him Murchard Prince of Kincel perhaps now Kynsale and Donald Prince of Ossory he heard that Donald of Tuomond had left the Siege of Limeric and was coming to meet him at the Pass of Cassil which was of it self very strong but by new fortifying it with Ditches cutting down of Trees placing them Artificially and making strong Hedges it was made as it were impassable The Army [2] Ibid. c 13. Meyler enters Limeric marched in three Divisions Meyler commanded the first who made such a furious onset at the Pass as he almost destroyed the Hedge and Barricado of Trees killing many of the Defendents and opened his way through it by the Sword on the Vigil or Eve of Easter and on Tuesday that week entred Limeric with his Victorious Army and repaired what had been ruined or destroyed by the Siege Not long after [3] Ibidem Conaught and Tuomond swear Fealty to King Henry Reymund had Conference with the Princes of Conaught and Tuomond on the same day but not in the same place after much discourse each Prince gave Hostages and swore inviolable Fidelity for the future to the King of England and his Substitutes No sooner [4] Ibidem Reymund helps Dermot against his Rebel Son was Reymund returned with his Hostages to Limeric but Dermot Mac-Carty sent and supplicated him for assistance against his eldest Son Cormach O Lechan who had almost driven him out of his Kingdom promising him and his Soldiers large rewards He takes advice about his request and then marches to Cork takes the Town subdues the Rebel Son and restores the Father and returned with much Booty and good satisfaction to Limeric Under pretence of Peace the Son caught his Father and imprisoned him the Father under the same pretence got his Son and chopt off his Head A. D. 1175. After this the Prince of Conaught sent his Submission and Conditions to the King of England [5] Hoved. f. 312. b. n. 10 20. King Henry holds a Council at Windsor by his three Commissioners Catholic Archbishop of Tuam Cantord Abbat of St. Brandan and Laurence his Chancelor On the sixth of October the King held a great Council at Windsor present there the King his Son the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of England and present also Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin and the Earls and Barons of England where they made this Concord and Agreement on behalf of Roderic of Conaught First The King of England [6] Append.
been abused and ill treated and told them what a stripling the King's Son was and how he was accompanied and governed by very young men in whom was no Gravity or Sobriety no Stanchness or Prudence by which they or their Country might be safe and secure These three Princes [8] Ibid. f. 808. l. 1. c. Those three Princes were prepared to come to John and acknowledge their subjection to him But were diverted by the ill usage of the Irish were then prepared to come and wait upon Earl John to acknowledge their subjection and pay their Duty to him But hearing this news and suspecting what might be the end of such beginning concluded to joyn together against the English and enter into a League of Defence of their Liberties and Country and now became Friends who before were Enemies Upon these Misdemeanors [9] Ibid. n. 50. King Henry removed the young men from the Affairs of Ireland and puts in experienc'd men John de Curcy made Governor of Ireland King Henry removed these young People that understood not the Affairs of the Nation and put in experienced men who had been employed in the Conquest of it to manage them and made John de Curcy Chief Governour of Ireland who with the Army scowred the Countries of Cork Limeric and Connaught and made them quiet At the time of committing these Extravagancies [1] Ibid. f. 809 n. 30 40. Three different Interests in Ireland there were in Ireland three different Interests and three such as then they called Armies one of the Normans another of English and a third of Welsh The first were in great Favour the second in less and the third in none at all The Normans were Luxurious drinking much Wine they refused to be placed in the Marches or Borders against the Enemy or in Castles far from the Sea they were always with and not to be separated from the Kings Son They were great Talkers Giraldus Cambrensis his Character of the Normans in Ireland The first Subduers of Ireland discontented John the Kings Son did nothing considerable in that Nation Boasters and Swearers very Proud and Contemners of all others greedy of Places of Honour and Profit but backward in undertaking any hazardous or dangerous Action or performing any Service that might deserve them and for these reasons the old Militia that first invaded the Island seeing themselves neglected and slighted and the new men only caressed sate still and acted not so as Earl John made small progress in the further subduing of that Country After this Giraldus Cambrensis tells us how Ireland was to be compleatly conquered and how to be governed and then shuts up his History in these words Finem igitur hic Historiae [2] Ibid. f. 811 n. 10. ponentes Dum ea quae scimus loquimur quae vidimus fideliter testati sumus novis de caetero Historicis tam indolis egregiae gesta futura digno coaequanda explicandaque stilo nunc relinquamus In his Topography of Ireland he is frequently Fabulous and Romantick relying upon Tradition common Story and Relations of the People The greatest part of his History is undoubtedly a true Narrative of things done though it is tedious to read being written in long Tropical Sentences and as it were Quibling Convertible and Gingling Latin which was the Eloquence of those times I have as it were Epitomized him in this Relation of the Conquest or Acquest of Ireland not having heard of or found any other that hath given so good an Account of it He tells many times of strange Victories obtained by very few men against great Numbers which Stories may have some allowance if we consider how fearful the Irish were of Bows and Arrows which killed and wounded at distance The * The Irish Arms were only a short Lance two Darts and a sharp Hatchet which they used with one hand and they threw Stones when their Arms failed such as they could grasp in one hand which they had always ready Cambren Topograph Hibern Distinct 3. c. 10. f. 738. n. 50. use whereof they seemed not to know before they had been taught it by frequent Fighting with the English and how they were confounded and amazed at the Arms charging and management of the Horse-men until for some time they had been used to them and began to understand it Hoveden [3] F. 359. a. n. 50. b. n. 40. A. D. 1185. John the Kings Son returns out of Ireland The Pope by his Bull gave King Henry leave to make which Son he pleased King of Ireland And sent a Crown of Peacocks Feathers interwoven with Gold says that King Henry after the return of his Son John out of Ireland without doing any thing considerable there hearing Vrban was chosen Pope sent to him and obtained many things which his Predecessor Lucius would not grant amongst his Favours one was That he had leave confirmed by his Bull to make which Son he would King of Ireland and as an Argument and token of this Concession and Confirmation he sent him a Crown of Peacocks Feathers interwoven with Gold There is nothing more to be found of this Hugh de Lacy but his [4] Annal. â—ibeâ—n A. D 1186. Hugh de Lacy his strange Death Death which the Annals of Ireland tell us happened in this manner when he was very busie and intent about building the Castle of Dervath and finding the Irish he employed in preparing the Ground and doing other things toward the erecting of it very unskilful at the use of the Tools and Instruments they wrought with he himself undertook to shew them how they were to work with them and while he took a Pick-Axe out of the hand of one of them to shew him the use of it and striking with it held it in both his hands His Head was cut off by an Irish Laborer and stooped inclining his head the man chopt it off with an Hatchet or Irish Axe Cambrensis that I know of hath not the full Relation of this Story but in his Recapitulation of things done in Ireland this is [5] Lib. 2. Hibeâ—n Expugn c. 34. f. 807. n. 20. one among the rest where he saith thus De Hugonis de Lacy à securibus male securi Dolo Hibernensium suorum apud Dervath Decapitatione Not long after Roger Poer who under this [6] Ibid. c. 20. Roger Poer treacherously slain by the Irish Hugh commanded the Forces at Lethlin in Ossory was treacherously slain and amongst others is by Cambrensis reckoned as one that lost his Life [7] Ibid. f. 810 n. 50. c. 37. by the Treachery of the Irish In the year 1187. after Christmass [8] Hoveden f. 361. b n. 40. Two Cardinals sent by the Pope to Crown John King of Ireland His Coronation deferred by his Father He was only Lord of Ireland Pope Vrban sent into England Octavian Sub-Deacon Cardinal and Hugh de Nunant afterward Bishop of Coventry
his Legats with power to pass into Ireland and Crown John the Kings Son But his Father deferred the Coronation and carried the Legats into Normandy to a Conference between him and Philip King of France So that not being Crowned John contented himself with the Title of Lord of Ireland ever after Besides the Title of Conquest King Henry's [9] Girald Cambr. lib. 2. c. 32. f. 806. n. 20. Henry the Second his Title to Ireland Title of meer Right was That Richard Earl Strongbow who married Eva the Daughter and Heir of Dermot Mac Murchard King of Leinster granted all his Right and Title to him and the rest of the Princes in a short time after voluntarily subjected themselves to him and gave him an irrefragable Title A Catalogue of many of the Chief Adventurers in the Conquest of Ireland made out of Giraldus Cambrensis as it is to be found in Camdens Description of that Kingdom and in Dr. Hanmer f. 136. Corrected in many places Half Brothers by the Mother Ann. Dom. 1170. RObert Fitz-Stephan Maurice Fitz-Gerald David Barry Hervy de Monte Marisco Married Nesta Daughter to Maurice Fitz-Girald William Nott. Maurice de Prendregast Meyler Son of Henry Fitz-Henry who was Son of King Henry 1st by Nesta Mother to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Reymond le Gosse Nephew to Robert Fitz-Stephan Married Basilia the Sister of Earl Strongbowe William Ferrand Richard Strongbowe Earl of Stiguil alias Chepstow Brethren and Nephews to Robert Fitz-Stephan and Maurice Fitz-Girald Miles Cogan alias Cogham Richard Cogan alias Cogham Henry Second King of England Ann. Dom 117â— Hugh de Lacy. William Fitz-Adelm Ralph Abbat of Buldewas in Normandy Ralph Arch-Deacon of Landaf Nicholas the Kings Chaplain Humphry de Bohun Robert Fitz-Bernard Hugh de Gundevilla Philip de Breusa alias Braosa William de Breusa alias Braosa Philip Hastings Silverster Giraldus Barry Cambrensis Director or Tutor to John the Kings Son John Redensford William Fitz-Maurice Eldest Son to Maurice Fitz-Girald he Married Alnia the Daughter of Earl Strongbow Cambren lib. 2. c. 5. Two other Sons of Maurice Fitz-Girald Girald Alexander Griffin the Son of William Fitz-Maurice Brethren Adam Hereford Hereford Purcell Nicholas Wallingford a Prior afterward Abbat of Malmsbury David Welsh Nephew to Reymond le Grosse Geofry Judas Reymond Kantitunensis Reymond Fitz-Hugh Miles of St. Davids Osbert of Herford alias Haverford West William Bendeuges Roger Poer alias Puyer Adam of Gernemie alias Gernemne Hugh Tirell John de Courcy Almeric alias Amoric de Sancto Laurâ—ntio though not found in Cambrensis Hugh Cantwell Redmond Cantimore Church Affairs in this Kings Reign whereof the chief and greatest are conteined in the Brief but Clear Account of the Life and Death of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury IN the Second year of his Reign Ann. Dom. 1155. King Henry to the Honor of God and Holy Church and for the Emendation of his whole Kingdom Granted and confirmed to God [1] Append. N. 40. King Henry's Grant to Holy Church and to the Earls Barons c. and Holy Church and to all Earls and Barons and all his men omnibus hominibus meis All the Customes omnes Consuetudines which his Grandfather King Henry Gave and Granted to them by his Charter and abolished all ill Customes and therefore Willed and firmly Commanded That Holy Church and all Earls and Barons and all his men or feudataries should have and hold all those Customes Donations Liberties and free Customes freely quietly wholly and in peace of him and his heirs to them and their heirs so freely quietly and fully in all things as King Henry his Grandfather gave and granted and by his Charter confirmed unto them About the Year 1162. certain 2 Gul. Neubr lib. 2. c. 13. A. D. 1162. A Sect called Publicans came out of Germany into England Wandring people called Publicans came out of Germany into England which had infested many parts of France Spain Germany and Italy with their Doctrines They were in number about thirty men and women who dissembling their Design came peaceably into the Nation under the Conduct of one Gerard who they respected as their Master and Leader He was somewhat Learned but the others were unlettered ignorant meer Rusticks who spake the Teutonie Language and were of that Nation They had been some time in England yet Converted one Woman only Being discovered they were put in Prison The King not willing to Dismisse or Punish them without Examination They were Convented before the Bishops Their Opinions Convened a Council of Bishops at Oxford before whom they were Convented touching their Religion where Gerard undertaking the Cause and speaking for them all Answered they were Christians and had a veneration for the Apostolic Doctrine and being interrogated concerning the Articles of Faith they answered rightly as to the Substance of them concerning God * De Divinis Sacramentis perversa dixerunt Sacrum Baptisma Eucharistiam Conjugium detestantes but as to the Divine Sacraments they spake perverse things Abhorring and Detesting Baptism the Eucharist and Marriage and Derogating from the Vnity of the Church When they were urged with the Testimonies of holy Scripture they Answered they Believed as they had been Taught and would not dispute concerning their Faith Being admonished to return to the Vnity of the Church they despised all advice And being Threatned they Laughed that for Fear they should be brought to Repent saying Blessed are they that suffer Persecution for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Then [ ] Ibidem The Bishops pronounce them Heretics They are delivered to the secular power They are Burnt in the Foreheads and Whipâ— They rejoyce at their punishment the Bishops publickly pronounced them Heretics and Delivered them over to the Temporal Power to be Corporally punished The King Commanded they should be Burnt in the Forehead with the Mark of Heretics and be Whipt out of the City in the Sight of the people strictly forbidding every person to give them Lodging or any other Comfort They Rejoyced at the Execution of the Sentence and made hast through the City their Leader singing before them Blessed shall ye be when men hate you who was doubly Cauterized in the Forehead and Chin. It was in the Depth of Winter and they miserably perished none affording them succour The Life Actions and Behaviour c. of Thomas Becket Arch-Bishop of Canterbury THomas [4] Gul. Fitz-Steph p. 1. Col. 1. Becket was the Son of Gilbert sometime Sheriff of London [5] Ibidem Tho. Becket Educated at Paris Clerc to the Sheriffs of London In his Childhood he was taught in his Fathers House and the City Schools in his Youth he Studied at Paris Upon his return he was in part received into the care of the Government of the City of London and was made Clerc to the Sheriffs and their Procurator Accountant or Manager of that Office in which he behaved himself
Vndenonaperto propter Enormitatem sed sub quadam insinâ—ationis specie artificiose ei suadebans ut ipse c. The Bishops perswade him to Complyance they did not openly for any Enormity but as it were by way of insinuation artificially perswade him That he should in all things even to what belonged to the Arch-Bishoprick submit himself to the Kings pleasure if he could so appease his wrath and Indignation Adding That unless he did it he would be accused of Perjury and Judged as a Traytor because he had not observed his Oath of Fealty or Fidelity he had Sworn to the King by which he was bound to maintein his Terrene honor nor had observed the Kings Customes or Laws to which he had specially bound himself by a new Oath He was not much dismaid that the world so frowned on him but That which was to him most Detestable above all things was That he Collected from the words of the Bishops That they were ready to Judge him not only in Civil but also in Criminal Causes in a Secular Court * Communiter vobis omnibus in virtute Obedientia Sanctae sub ordinis vestri periculo hoc inhibeo ne deinceps itersitis Judicio quo mea persona judicetur He prohibits the Bishops to Judge him And therefore he forbad them all by virtue of holy Obedience and under peril of their Order That they for the future should not be present in Court when his person was Judged And that they might not do it he appealed to their Mother the Roman Church the Refuge of all oppressed But notwithstanding what he said all the Bishops hastned to the Court except two London and Winchester who privately staid behind and Comforted him After this he went into the Kings Chamber [9] Ib. C. 35. He goes into the Kings Chamber with his Cross Erected Carrying the Cross himself Erected expecting the Kings Coming The Bishops Disswaded this as an undecent posture and would not That he should have proceded after this manner [1] Ib. Col. 36. The King took notice of it and by Out-Crie or Proclamation made by an * vocatis igitur praeconis voce Pontificibus proceribus universis The King complains of his Insolency Herald called together all the Bishops and great men to whom he made a great and grievous complaint That the Arch-Bishop had in Reproach of himself and the Kingdom or Government so Entred the Court as a notable Traytor and so insolently as no Christian Prince had ever seen or heard of the like behaviour All were of the Kings opinion Declaring him always a vain and proud man and that such Ignominie not only reflected upon the King and Kingdom but upon themselves also and said it had Worthily happened to him The Bishops and great men confess him a Traytor who had made such a man the second person in the Kingdom To whom all were subject and none his aequal Therefore they all Declared him a manifest Traytor and to be punished accordingly who had not according to his Oath observed Terrene honor toward his Prince from whom he had received so many and so great advantages but rather in this fact had impressed upon the King and Kingdom a perpetual mark of Treason sed potius in hoc facto Regi Regno perpetuam proditionis Macalam impressisset And to be punished as a perjured person and Traytor they are the Authors words and therefore he ought to be punished as the Kings perjured man and Traytor and this was the voice of them all propterea in eum tanquam in Regis perjurum proditorem animadvertendum super hoc Clamor omnium invalescebat The [2] Ibidem C. 37. The Bishops obtein leave of the King to Consult apart Bishops by leave from the King Consulted apart for they were either to incurre his indignation or with the great men in a Criminal Cause to Condemn their Arch-Bishop which for the manifest violation of holy Sanctions or Canons they dare not do At length the matter was thus patch't up by Common Council or Contrivance of the Bishops That they woul Appeal the Arch-Bishop of perjury in the Court of Rome and bound themselves to the King in the word of Truth That they would use their utmost Endeavour to Depose him Having thus obliged themselves to the King They promise to indeavour to oppose him they all went from him to the Arch-Bishop and Hilary Bishop of Chichester in the name of the rest told him [3] Ibid. That he had been their Arch-Bishop and then they were bound to obey him But because he had Sworn fealty to the King and did Endeavour to destroy his Laws and Customes especially such as belonged to his Terrene Dignity and honor therefore they declared him Guilty of perjury and That for the future they were not to obey a perjured Arch-Bishop They Appâ—al to the Pope And therefore put themselves and what was theirs under the Popes protection and Appealed to his presence and appointed him a day to answer these matters The King [4] Ibidem C. 38. and Chief men without the Bishops sitting in Judgment Rege cum principibus pontificibus substractis sendente pro Tribunali It was most certainly believed The Arch-Bishop would have been imprisoned or somewhat worse have been done to him for the King and all the great men that were present judged him perjured and a Traytor The King and great men judge him perjured and a Traytor The Earls and Barons go to him the Earl of Leicester tells him what he must do And the Earls and Barons and much Company went from the King to the Arch-Bishop of whom the chiefest person Robert Earl of Leicester told him he was to come and answer what was objected against him as he had promised to do the day before or he must hear his Sentence he rising up said Sentence yea Son Earl hear you * His obstinate answer to the Earl of Leicester when the Church of Canturbury was given to me I asked what manner of person that would make me and it was answered free and exempt from the Kings Court Et responsum est Liberum quietum ab omni nexu Curiali me redderet Free therefore and absolute as I am I will not nor am I bound to answer to those things from which I am Exempt And then added My Son Earl observe by how much the Soul is more worthy than the Body by so much the more I am to obey God than a Terrene Prince But neither Law nor reason permits That Children or Sons should Condemn or Judge their Fathers and therefore I decline the sentence of the King your self and others as being to be judged under God alone by the Pope Vnde Regis et tuum et aliorum Iudicium decline sub Deo solo a Domino Papa judicandus To whose presence I do before you all appeal putting both the Dignity and Order of the Church
Loâ—don and other Castles he held in those parts and so returned to Paris That the Viscount or Vicecomes of Touars Confaederated with King Iohn which caused him to return again into Poictou and destroyed the Lands of that Viscount and then both Army 's being ready to ingage a Truce was made from the Feast of All-Saints for two years On the 2d of [3] Mat. Paris f. 221. n. 50. A. D. 1â—07 â— Johannis A thirteenth part of all Moveables and other things levyed February next following his Return he took the 13th part of all moveables and other things as well of Laics as Eâ—clâ—siastics and Prelates all murmuring but not daring to Contradict it cepit tertiam decimam partem ex omnibus mobilibus rebus aliis c. Cunctis murmurantibus sed contradicere non audentibus only Geofry A. B. of York consented not but plainly contradicted it and privately left England and at his departure anathematized all such as should Collect it in the Province of York and in general all invaders of the Churches possessions The Record [4] Append. n. 83. says this 13th was granted by the Comune Council and assent of his Council at Oxford By whom Assessed for the Defence of his Kingdom and recovery of his right where see the manner of assessing collecting and paying it into the Exchequer All this while [5] Paris f. 22. n. 20 30. The Popes â—eâ—initive Sentence against both the Elects of Canturbury He recomends Stephen Langton to their Choice the Monks and Procurators of each party who were for one Election or the other remained at Rome and the Pope observing both of them to be vitious and not according to the Canons by advice of his Cardinals Nulled both forbidding by Definitive Sentence both the Elects That they should not aspire to the honor or Dignity of the Archâ—Bishopric and then persuaded the Monks [6] Append. n. 84. The Pope perswades King John to receive him to choose Stephen Langton an Englishman and Cardinal their Arch-Bishop who Answered they could not make a Canonical Election without the Consent of the King and their Convent The Pope told them they had full power in the Church of Canturbury and that in Elections made at the Apostolic See the Consent of Princes was not Expected and then Commanded those present being as he said a sufficient number in virtue of their Obedience and under pain of a Curse The Monks though unwillingly choose him Archbishop to chose him Arh-Bishop whom he had given them as a Father and Pastor of their Souls The Monks fearing the Sentence of Excommunication although unwillingly and with Grumbling gave their assent only Elias de Brantefield amongst them all would not Consent Upon this Election the Pope Consecrated him at Viterbo on the 17th of June Soon after this the Pope [6] Append. n. 84. The Pope perswades King John to receive him sent King Iohn a wheadling Letter and four Gold Rings set with pretious Stones and with them or immediately after another Letter [7] Mat. Paris f. 223. n. 30. in which he exhorts him to receive Stephan Langton one Born in his own Kingdom into the Arch-Bishoprick and while by Flattery and perswasion he would have obteined the Kings consent he sent his Command to the [8] Ibid. n. 4. Prior and Monks to receive and obey him as their Arch-Bishop as well in Spirituals as Temporals When the King received the Popes Letters he was in great [9] Ibid. King John â—ighly displeased with the Monks choice Wroth and indeavoured to make them Traytors First That in prejudice of his Liberty without his Licence they had chosen their Sup-Prior and afterwards that they might seemingly satisfie him they chose the Bishop of Norwich and Receiving Money out of the Exchequer they went to Rome to get the Election Confirmed and there chose Stephan Langton his Public Enemy and caused him to be Consecrated Arch-Bishop [1] Ibidem n. 50. For this Cause in his Fury he sent Fulk Cantelup and * He was Sherif of Kent Reginald de Cornhulle most Cruel Knights and void of Humanity says Paris with some armed men to drive the Monks of Canturbury out the Nation The Monks forced to leave their Monastery as if they had been Traytors When they came there they threatned to Fire the Monastery and them in it if they would not depart England and so affrighted them that without any Violence they passed over into Flanders some to the Abby of St. Bertin others to other Monasteries The Monks thus leaving their Monastery the [2] Ibid. f. 22â— n. 1â— â—0 King Johns resolute Letter to the Pope concerning the late Election King wrote to the Pope by his Messengers to let him know what Injury he had done in Cassating the Election of the Bishop of Norwich and consecrating Stephan Langton Arch-Bishop a person altogether unknown and one that had his Education in France and Conversation there with his most Public Enemies without his consent to the prejudice and Subversion of the Liberties of his Crown affirming he could no ways recede from the Election and Promotion of the Bishop of Norwich and if he might not be heard at Rome in his behalf he would preclude all persons from passing thither by shutting up his Ports And since he had Arch-Bishops and Bishops and other Ecclesiastic Prelates in his own Nations abounding in all sort of Learning he told him if he were forced to it he would neither seek Justice or Judgment of Strangers out of them The Pope [3] Ibid. n. 30.40.50 c. The Pope's Answer and Reproof wrote back to him and reproved him for his stiffe way of Writing yet told him though it was not necessary in Elections made at Rome that he the Monks and others had sent for his Consent but their Messengers were stopped or otherwise hindred so as they could not come to him [4] Ib. f. 225. n. 30.40 The same Controversie or Quarrel between King John and Stephen Langhton that was between Henry 2. and Thomas Becket and therefore adviseth him to submit to his pleasure which would be much for his Honor and not resist God and the Church in this Cause for which the Blessed Martyr and glorious Bishop Thomas they are the Historians Words Spill his Blood Especially since his Father and Brother had abjured that Evil Custom The Pope [5] Ib. f. 226. lin 3. A. D. 1208. King John would not be prevailed upon by the Pope's advice finding the Kings Heart so far hardened Cor Regis adeo induratâ—m as not being able to prevail upon his Courtship advice and Comminations to receive Stephan as Arch-bishop being touched with an Inward Grief of Heart by advice of his Cardinals Commanded William Bishop of London Eustachius Bishop of Ely and Mauger Bishop of Worcester to go unto the King and with a pious care and sollicitude [6] Ibid. n. 10. to treat with him about the
c. That he would abolish all unjust Laws and cause the Good Laws that is to say the Laws of King Edward to be observed of all men in the Kingdom and told them he had found a certain [7] Ibid. n. 10. Charter of King [8] Append. n. 102. Henry the First by which if they would they might assert their Liberties they had long time lost and producing the Charter he caused it to be read before them And they all Swear in the presence of the Arch-Bishop [9] Ibid. f. 241. n. 10. That upon a fair oppurtunity they would strive to Death for those Liberties And the Arch-Bishop promised them his most faithful assistance to the utmost of his power And so the Confederation being perfected the Conference or Parliament was Dissolved Et sic Confederatione inter eos facta Colloquium solutum est Not long after on the Second day of October [1] Ibid. f. 243. lin 3. A. D. 1213. dyed Geofrey Fitz-Peter Justiciary of England To the great detriment of the Nation who I find not a party to the Confederation Next follows this Monks [2] Ibid. f. 243. n. 20. c. King John's offer of his Kingdom to the Emperor of Morocco and to turn Mahometan a malicious Calumny story of King Iohns offering his Kingdom to the Emperor of Morocco to relinquish the Christian Religion and embrace the Mahometan but since he had in less time then a year before Granted his Kingdom to the Pope and received it again as Feudatary to him and seeing in this Story he reports Robert of London the Kings own Clerc and one of his Envoy's sent upon this Errand to the Emperor in his discourse with him to have made the most horrid Invective against his own Prince and Master that perhaps was ever heard I shall pass it by as a Legend onely as a most improbable thing if not a malitious calumny and false Tale raised against him to Alienate the affections of the People from him About Michaelmass this [3] Ibid f. 246. n. 30. A. D. 1213. Nicholas the Popes Legat sent into England to take an estimate of the Clergys Damages year Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum now Frascati the Popes Legate came into England with his Authority to compose the Dissentions between the Secular and Ecclâ—siastic Government ut Dissentiones inter Regnum Sacerdotium reformaret The Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with the Bishops and great Men of the Kingdom met him at London where in the presence of the King and Cardinals there was a Treaty for three days inter Regnum Sacerdotium between the Secular and Ecclesiastick State concerning the Damages the Bishops had sustained and what had been taken from them at what time the [4] Ibid. n. 50. King John's offer King offered an hundred thousand Marks to be forthwith paid as a full Restitution to the Bishops yet so as if it should afterwards appear by Inquisition That the * See Mat. Paris f. 245 lin 1. Guardians the King had placed in Churches or his other Officers had taken away more he further offered to Swear with Fide-jussors or undertakers for him That he would before Easter following by the Judgment of the Legat himself and the Bishops make full satisfaction for what had been taken from all men [5] and f. 247. lin 1. c. The Legat accused as a favourer of the King The Legat consented to his Proposition and would have had it presently put in execution and took it ill 't was not accepted Whereupon the Legat was suspected to favour the Kingâ— and the Bishops gave a Dilatory Answer to his Proposal having agreed there should first be an Inquisition made of the Damages and what had been taken from them and then the Value or Summe thereof to be presented to the King He consented to their Agreement and there was no more done that day On the [6] Ibid. lin 7. The King renews his subjection to the Pope Morrow they all met in the Cathedral Church of St. Paul where after many and various discourses about the Relaxation of the Intedict The King before the great Altar in the sight of the Clergy and Laity Coram Clero Populo renewed the famous subjection of the Lordship or Dominion of Ireland and his Crown and Kingdom of England to the Pope [7] Ibid. n. 10. And the King's Charter which was formerly sealed with Waxe and delivered to Pandulph was now Bulled with b. Gold and delivered to the Legat to the use of the Pope and the Roman Church Charta quoque Regis de Qua superius diximus Quae prius Cera signata fuit Pandulpho tradita nunc auro Bultata est Legato ad opus Domini Papae Ecclesia Romanae resignata b There were two Charters the First whereof was Sealed with Waxe and delivered to Pandulph Dated at an House of the Templars near Dover May the 5th in the Fourteenth of this Kings Reign but rather Fifteenth And this other Bulled or Sealed with a Golden Bull or Seal Dated at St. Pauls London A. D. 1213. on the third of October in the Fifteenth year of his Reign They are both to be found in the Appendix with the Popes Re-grant of the Dominion of Ireland and Kingdom of England to King Iohn N. â—8 99 100. But as to [8] Ibid. the Restitution of what had been taken from the Clergy The Third of November was appointed to Treat of it at Redinge and when they all met there that day the King came not yet they assembled at VValingford three days after upon the sixth of that Moneth where the King as he had done before [9] Ibid. n. 20. voluntarily offered to satisfie the Bishops and all others whatsoever but this was a small matter to such as had their Castles demolished their Houses pulled down He offered to make satisfaction to all that were damaged and referred it to four Barons and their Orchards and Woods stubbed up wherefore the King and Bishops agreed to refer the Matter to the Arbitration of four Barons so as the King should make satisfaction according to their Judgment After this the King and Legat the Arch-Bishop with the Bishops Great Men and all the Religions persons concerned in the Business [9] Ibid. n. 20. met again at Redinge on the 6th of December where every one produced a Chart or Catalogue of what had been taken from him with the sum of the Damage he had sustained thereby But the Legat favouring the King they were put off and payment was delayed except that the Arch-Bishop and Bishops that were out of England with him received there 15000 Marks of Silver What these four Baronâ— did I find not or what they were or whether they undertook the Arbitration An â—nquiry of Damages appointed by the King But the King according to the â—reement which the Bishop before recited issued his Writs to certain Inquisitors appointed to make
Inquisition in every Bishoprick before the Arch-Bishops Clercs what had been taken from the Bishops Clercs and other Ecclesiastical persons and Laics and to return it to the King as appears upon [1] Append. n. 103.104 Record though the Inquisitions themselves are not to be found which in all probability were the Charts or Catalogues above-mentioned About this time the Pope [2] Append. N. 105. The Pope writes to his Legate to fill all vacancies of Abbys and Bishopric's wrote to his Legat Nicholas to fill all vacant Abbacies and Bishopricks with fit persons and wrote to all Chapters Commanding them to rest in his Advice and Determination and if there were any Rebels or such as contradicted him that he should compel them to Obedience by Ecclesiastic censure without benefit of Appeal The Legat armed [3] Mat. Paris f. 247. n 40. He executes the Popes Letter with this power despised the Arch-Bishop and Bishops of the Kingdom and went to the vacant Churches with the Kings Clercs and Officers and placed in them unfit persons such as appealed to the Court of Rome he suspended and suffered them not to have one peny of what was their own to bear their charges thither In many places he gave the vacant Parochial Churches to his own Clercs without the consent of the Patrons After the [4] Ibid. n. 50. A. D. 1214. The Arch-Bishop and Prelates are troubled at the Legates practice Octaves of Epiphany the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury with his Suffragans met at Dunstable to Treat of the Affairs of the English Church for it much troubled them That the Legat without their Advice and in favour to the Kings Inclinations should place insufficient Prelates in the vacant Churches rather by Intrusion then Canonical Election At length when the matter had been variously discussed the Arch-Bishop sent two Clercs to the Legat then at Burton upon Trent who by appealing prohibited him on behalf of the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury least he might presume to institute Prelates in his Province to whom of right it belonged to do it The Legat not valuing the Appeal [5] Ibid. f. 248. lin 4. The Legate opposes the Appeal of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops His Character of the King dispatcht Pandulph with the Kings assent to the Court of Rome that he might defeat the purpose of the Arch-Bishop and Bishops and when he came there he did not a little blast the credit of the Arch-Bishop with the Pope and so much extolled the King affirming he never saw a more Humble and Modest Prince that he obtained great favour with the Pope Simon de Langeton the Arch-Bishops Brother opposed Pandulph but because he brought the Kings Charts Bulled or Sealed with Gold Sed Quoniam Charta Regis auro bullata a Pandulpho nuper delate fuerit c. containing the Subjection and Tribute of the Kingdom of England and Ireland Master Simon in what he offered against him could not be heard The same Pandulph affirmed also That the Arch-Bishop and Bishops were too Rigid and Covetous in the Exaction and for the Restitution of what had been taken away in the time of the Interdict and that they had beyond Equity depressed the King himself and the Liberties of the Kingdom or the Temporal Liberties and so for a while the Arch-Bishop and Bishops designs were put off or received delay In the mean time the King had [6] Ibid. n. 10. sent a great sum of Money to the chief Commanders of his Forces in Flanders that thereby they might be enabled to invade and waste France on that side they did so and took several Towns and Castles and much harassed the Countrey And the King having sent Messengers to Rome about releasing of the Interdict He with his Queen took Shipping at Portsmouth on the Feast of the Purification of the Virgin Mary and within few days arrived with a great Army at Rochel where came many Barons of Poictou and swear Fealty to him and presently after his landing there were [7] Ibid. n. 20. King John's success beyond Sea surrendred to him and quitted Twenty six Castles and Fortresses and while he was besieging Millesen Castle there came to him Frier William of St. Owen with the Popes Form of Releasing the Interdict which he sent to Peter Bishop of Winton his Justiciary of England with an account of his Successes to [8] Append. n. 106. William Earl Marshal and all the Earls Barons and great Men of England with Directions to them to hear and do what the Justiciary should say to them concerning the Form and Relaxation of the Interdict The Messengers or Commissioners [9] Mat. Paris f. 249. lin 3. The Commissioners sent by the King and Arch-Bishop urged the Relaxation of the Interdict sent by the King to Rome about this Affair were Iohn Bishop of Nâ—rwich Robert de Marisco Arch-Deacon of Northumberland Thomas de Huntingâ—una or rather Herdingtona and Adam two Noble Knights Those on the behalf of the Arch-Bishop were Simon de Laâ—getuna his Brother A. and G. his Clercs all which unanimously affirmed in the presence of the Pope it was very much for the advantage of the Secular and Ecclesiastic State that the Interdict should be released [1] Append. n. 107. and by their consents he invented and appointed the Form of it by which he ordered 40000 Marks to be paid to the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Bishops of London Ely and others they should assign discounting what they had received before which being paid and further caution give as 't is noted in the Form it self The Legat without any obstacle of Appeal or Condition was to release the Interdict which Caution was That * Append. N. 109 110 the King should bind himself by Oath and his Letters Patents with six others Bishops and Earls his Fide-jussors or Sureties for the payment of 12000 Marks a year at two Terms until the 40000 Marks were fully paid At the time [2] Paris ut supra n. 20. A Council assembled by the Legat at St. Pauls in London when Nicholas the Popes Legate received this Authentick Message from the Pope the King was still beyond the Sea but in his departure from England he left the Legat and William Marshal his Commissioners in this Business and the Legat assembled a great Council at St. Pauls in London [3] Ibid. n. 30. where were the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons and others concerned in this Affair of the Interdict before whom he propounded the Form of Restitution for Damages and what had been taken a way from the Bishops c. which was drawn up by the Pope at Rome with the consent of the Parties Commanding he might be certified what Money had been paid to the Bishops or others by the Kings Officers upon occasion of the Interdict and it was proved that the Arch-Bishop and the Monks of Canterbury together with the Bishops of London Ely Hereford Bath and Lincoln before they returned into
Money and prone and Flexible towards all Mischief and wickedness for Rewards either received or promised Noverat autem Rex multiplici didicerat experientia Quod Papa super omnes Mortales ambitiosus erat superbus pecuniaeque siâ—or insatiabilis ad omnia scelera pro praemiis datis vel promissis Ceream Proclivum And therefore sent Messengers to him who carried with them a great Summe of Money and promised a greater and ingaged he should become his Tributary Subject if he would find an occasion to Confound the Archbishop of Canturbury and to Excommunicate the Barons which formerly he had Cherished and Incouraged The Barons [1] Append. N. 133. Prince Lewis incourâ—geth the Barons for their better incouragement received Letters of Thanks from Prince Lewis for their stout behaviour in his causâ— with an exhortation to them to proceed in the same course and a promise that he would be suddenly with them In the mean while the Pope sent [2] Mat. Par. f. 280 n. 30. The Pope sends his Legat to diswade the King of France from permitting hâ— Son to invade England Walâ— or Gualo his Legat into France to prevent the expedition of Lewis into England who delivered to King Philip his Letters by which he endeavoured to perswade him not to permit his Son to invade England nor Disturb the King thereof but to protect Defend and Love him as a Vassâ— of the Roman Church The Dominion of whose Kingdom belonged unto it To which the [3] Ibid. n. 40 The King of France his Answer to the Pope King of France hastily answered That the Kingdom of England never was nor is nor ever shall be the Patrimony of Peter for King Iohn several years since indeavoured to Dethrone his Brother Richard for which he was accused of Treason and Convicted in that Kings Court Hugh de Pudsey Bishop of Durham pronouncing the Sentence against him and therefore he never was a â—rue King nor could give his Kingdom Also if at any time he was a true King since that he had been Condemned in his Court for the Death of his Nephew Arthur Also that no King or Prince could give away their Kingdom without the Assent of their Barons who are bound to defend it These were the Arguments of the King of France to invalidate and null the Popes Title The next day [4] Ibid. n. 50 f. 281. lin 1. n. 10. The Popeâ— Legat diswades the King of France aâ—d his Son from the Invasion of England The King of France his Answer to him by means of the King of France Prince Lewis was present in the Conference where the Legat began to perswade him That he would not invade or possess England the Patrimony of the Roman Church and also applyed himself to his Father according to the Effect of the Popes Letters To whom the King said he always was much Devoted to the Pope and the Roman Church and always effectually promoted their affairs Nor should his Son now by his advice or assistance attempt any thing against them But if he Challenged any right to the Kingdom of England let him be heard and what is just Granted unto him Upon which Word a [5] Ibid. n. 10. The Argâ—ments of Prince Lewis against King John and the Pope Knight stands up and Argues for Lewis against King Iohn and the Pope 1st That King Iohn as before had Destroyed his Nephew Arthur with his own hands and was therefore Condemned to Death by his Peers of France 2. Afterwards for many Murthers or Mansâ—aughters pro multis homicidis and other Enormities Committed in England he was by the Barons Rejected and not suffered to Reign over them 3. That without the Consent of his Barons he gave the Kingdom of England to the Pope and Church of Rome to take it again and hold it of them under the Annuâ—l Tribute of a Thousand Marks 4. Although he could not give away the Crown of England without the Consent of the Barons yet he might Quit it and Renounce his Right which so soon as he had done and resigned he Vnkinged himself and the Kingdom was void and the Vacancy of the Kingdom was not to be provided for without the Barons His claim to England whereupon they chose Lewis by reason of his Wife whose * Alienor second Daughter to King Hen. 2. married to Alphonso King of Castle was Mother to Blanch Lewis his Wife Mother the Queen of Castâ—le was the only child living of all the Sons and Daughters of the King of England These were the Arguments used by Lewis his Advocate against the Titles of King John and the Pope The Legat [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Popes Legat pleads for King John urged that King Iohn was signed with the Cross Cruce signatus erat or had undertaken the Crusado and therefore according to a Constitution of the General Council ought to be free from Disturbance for four years and under the protection of the Apostolic See Lewis his Advocate Answered That King Iohn before he was signed with the Cross had made War upon him taken his Castles and wasted his Countries with Fire and Sword and had taken many Knights and others which he then deteined in Prison and was then in actual War against his Master Lewis and therefore the War he intended against him was just The Legat [7] Ibid. n. 30. He is unsatisfied not satisfied with his Reasons forbad Lewis under pain of Excommunication to enter England and his Father to permit him to do it Lewis begged of his Father not to hinder his Design in prosecuting his Right for that he resolved to hazard his Life to obtein the Inheritance of his Wife and then departed from the Colloquium or Conference [8] Ibid. n. 40 and leaves the Court of France which the Legat observing desired safe passage from the King of France to the Seâ— which the King willingly granted through his own Lands but would not undertake to secure him if he should fall into the hands of his Son Lewis his friends that Guarded the Sea at which the Legat was Angry and departed from Court Lewis [9] Ibid. Lewis receives his Fathers Blessing on the Morrow after St. Mark went to his Father then at Mehun and beseeched him with Tears not to hinder his Design He gave him not his consent openly but privately permitted him to go and dismissed him with his Blessing He sent his Envoyes to the Roman Court to Declare to the Pope his right to the Kingdom of England And [1] Ibid. n. 50. and goes with his Army for England then with all Diligence Marched to Caleis with the Earls Barons Knights and others that had Sworn to go with him in this Expedition that he might come into England before the Legat. At that Port [2] Ibid. f. 282. lin 1. He Lands in the Isle of Thanet A. D. 12â—6 they found ready to receive them six Hundred Ships and
great Army and Besieged it both by Land and Water Lewis finding himself reduced to great streights signified to the Legat and Mareschall that he would submit to their advice and consent to any thing [1] Ibid. f. 299. n. 10. Lewis offereth a Treaty consistent with his own Honor and without Scandal to his Friends They being very willing to be rid of him send him a [2] f. 299. n. 10. The Legat and William Marshal send him a Form of Peace He accepts it King Henry and Lewis meet at Stanes A. D. 1217. Form of Peace to which if he would Consent he should have free passage and conduct out of England if not they would endeavour the destruction of him and his Accomplices Lewis and his Councellors accepted the offer and sent to the Mareschall and Legat to fix upon a place and day that a speedy Peace might be concluded They appoint a place nigh Stanes by the River Thames where King Henry the Legat and the Mareschall with many others on the one side And Lewis with the Barons on the other side met and agreed upon this Form of Peace on the Eleventh of September Lewis [3] Ibid. n. 20.30.40 The Form of Peace Swore that he and all with him that were Excommunicated would stand to the Judgment of Holy Church and for the future would be faithful to the Pope and Church of Rome That he would forthwith depart the Kingdom of England and never more return again with any ill design during his Life And that he would endeavor what he could to induce King Philip his Father to restore to King Henry all his rights beyond the Seas and that when he should come to be King he would quietly restore them And that he should immediately deliver to the King all those Castles with their Lands he had possessed himself of in England during this War King Henry with the Legat and Mareschall Swore they would restore to the Barons of England and to all others of the Kingdom All their Rights and Inheritance together with the Liberties they before desired for which there arose so great discord between King John and the Barons neither should it be any Damage or Reproach to any that had adhered to the one or to the other side That all Prisoners who had redeemed themselves before this Peace was made and had paid part of the money for their redemption what was paid should not be returned and what remained should be remitted Lewis Borrowed 5000 l. of the Citizens of London and passeth into France That all Prisoners either taken at Lincoln or at Sea whether of the Kings or Lewis his side should without any difficulty or price of redemption be set free After this Lewis and all his Followers were absolved and returned to London where having borrowed 5000 l. Sterling of the Citizens he was by the great Mareschall conducted to the Sea and so passed over into France When the Legat [4] Ibid. n. 40 50. The Bishops Abbats c. that assisted Lewis excepted from absolution The Legat sent out Inquisitions to find out all Clercs that were inclined to Lewis and deprived them of their Benefices absolved Lewis and his followers he excepted all such Bishops Abbats Priors Secular Canons and Clercs who assisted or favoured Lewis and the Barons particularly Simon de Langton and Gervase de Hobrugge who caused Holy Mysteries to be performed by such as were excommunicated They were first deprived of all their Benefices and then forced to go to Rome Soon after Lewis his departure The Legat sent Inquisitors all over England and whomsoever they found the least ingaged or inclined to Lewis and the Barons of what order and Dignity soever they were They first suspended them and then sent them to him who deprived them of all their Benefices The Bishop of Lincoln paid 1100 Marks for his Bishoprick and bestowed them on his own Clercs Hugh Bishop of Lincoln paid to the Popes use 1000 Marks and 100 to the Legat for his Bishoprick whose Example many of the Bishops and Religious followed This year on the sixteenth of July dyed * Ibid. fol. 297. n. 40. A. D. 1218. Pope Innocent the Third To whom succeeded Honorius the Third King Henry [5] Ibid. fol. 300. n. 20 30. Several of the Barons were loath to part with the Lands they had gotten in the late Wars kept his Christmass at Northampton and Falâ—asius supplyed him with all necessaries for the Festival In those days several of the Nobility and others The chief of which were VVilliam Earl of Albemarle Falcasius with his Castellans Robert de Vipont Brian de Lisle Hugo de Bailluel Philip Marc and Robert de Gaugi having in time of War accustomed themselves to Rapine could not forbear exercising the same in time of Peace but forcibly held the Castles with the Lands and Possessions belonging to them of some Bishops and great men contrary to the Kings Will and Command Robert de Gaugi refused to deliver the Castle and Town of Newark to the Bishop of Lincoln The King Besieged it and is yeilded upon Terms but especially Robert de Gaugi though Admonished several times by the King refused to yeild up the Castle and Town of Newark to Hugh Bishop of Lincoln Whereupon the Great Mareschall at the Kings Command raised an Army and Besieged the Castle after eight days Siege Robert de Gaugi capitulated with the Bishop to Deliver the Castle to him upon payment of an Hundred pounds Sterling for the Victuals that was in it the Bishop with the Kings consent did accept the Terms so the Siege was raised and every one went to their own home This Year on the 18th of February the Protector * Append. N. 144. Clercs that adhered to Lewis Banished wrote in the Kings Name to the Sheriffs to make Proclamations in their Counties That all Clercs that had adhered to Lewis and were therefore Excommunicated and not absolved should be Banished and if they departed not the Nation before Mid-Lent they were to be imprisoned And such as were Absolved if they remained Friends to Lewis c. they were however to be Imprisoned He wrote on the 22d of the same Month also to the * Append. N. 145. The Charter of Liberties to be observed Sherifs of the several Counties for the better satisfying the minds of men That they should look after the observation of the Charter of Liberties and the Forest and see all Castles built in the time of War Demolished On the 16th of March in the same year Llewellen Prince of north-Northwales * Cl. 2. Hen. 3. M. 4. The Prince of North Wales receives in Custody the Kings Castles c. Received in Custody from Gualo the Popes Legat the Kings Castles of Kaermarden and Kaerdigan with their Lands and all appurtenances in the presence of Peter Bishop of Winchester William Marescal Earl of Pembroke and many other Bishops Earls and Barons there named and others
put the rest to flight The Citizens returned into the City meditating revenge and met in great Numbers Serlo the Major hearing of their tumultuous proceedings came to them and advised them to make their complaint of the injury they had received to the Abbat of Westminster and if he would punish the Offenders to take that for sufficient satisfaction Constantine a popular Citizen the chief Author of that Riot But Constantine a man very popular among them opposed this method telling them the Abbat and Steward deserved to have their houses pulled down and levelled with the ground This Counsel was approved of and executed by the rabble to the great prejudice of the Abbat When Hubert de Burgh the Justiciary had notice of these Ryotous proceedings he came to the City with some Troops of Soldiers and Commanded the Principal Citizens should with speed come to him of whom he inquired who were the Authors of this Sedition and Subverters of the Kings City His Answer to the Justiciary and who they were that thus dare presume to break the Kings Peace Constantine answered They had done less then they ought to have done and would stand to what they had done Adding The King had violated his Oath whereupon Lewis justly refused to perform what was covenanted between them When the Iusticiary heard this Confession he dismissed all but Constantine and his Nephew He is Hanged with two others and one Geofry that proclaimed Constantine's Edict whom he ordered to be hanged next day Morning When the Rope was about Constantine's Neck he offered 15000 Marks of Silver for Pardon but to no purpose When the Sentence had been pronounced without noise or the knowledge of the Citisens Falcasius with a Guard carried him by Water upon the Thames to the place of Execution After this * Ibid. n. 50. the Iusticiary and Falcasius i. e. Fawks de Breant with a considerable Guard went into the City and whosoever he found Guilty of the Sedition he imprisoned and caused either their Feet or Hands to be cut off and then set them at Liberty many fled for fear and never returned The King punisheth the City of London for the Riot And turns out the Officers and for a greater punishment to the City the Kings turned out all the City Magistrates and appointed new Prefects Governors or Officers in their place Rex in majorem vindictam omnes Vrbis Magistratus deponens novos in Civitate constituit Praefectos Not long after the King * Append. n. 147. Thirty Hostages given for the security of the City of London named Thirty persons to be Security and Hostages for the Good Behaviour preserving the Peace and faithful Service of the City of London The Vniversity or Community whereof bound themselves to the King by a Chart Sealed with their Commune Seal to deliver them or more to the King or Justiciary whenever they were called for and if any of them dyed to add others On the 29 th of January following the King * Append. n. 148. The King Lets the Office of Chamberlan of London at 100 l. per annum Let out to Farm to William Ionner Citisen of London the Office of Chamberlan of London with all things belonging to it for two years at One hundred pounds a year to be paid into the Exchequer Reserving to himself the Prizes or Customs of Grey Work that is Grey Cloth of Wax and Silk Cloaths to be delivered to the King for his own use by the Hand of the Farmer In the year 1223. the King kept his [5] Ibid. f. 316. n. 50. The Archbishop and great Men desire a Confirmation of their Liberties Christmass at Oxford A. D. 1223. and on the 13th of January met his Barons at London in a Parlement or Conference apud Lundonias veniens cum Baronibus ad Colloquium where the Archbishop of Canturbury and other Great Men Et alii Magnates Requested that the King would confirm the Liberties and free Customs Libertates liberas Consuetudines for which a War was made with his Father urging moreover that when Lewis departed from England both he and all the Nobility of the Kingdom had sworn to observe and cause to be observed those Liberties and therefore could not Râ—fuse to do it William Briwere one of the Kings Counsellors replyed That the Liberties they desired were violenely Extorted and therefore ought not to be observed The Archbishop in a Passion reproved him and said if he loved the King he would not hinder the Peace of the Kingdom The King [6] Ibid. f. 317. l. 3. seeing the Archbishop moved The King promiseth to preserve their Liberties assured them that he had bound himself by Oath to preserve their Liberties and what was Sworn should be observed And having called a Council he forthwith sent his Letters to all the Sherifs of the Kingdom to make inquiry by the Oath of Twelve Knights or Legal Men in every County And causeth Inquisition to be made what they were what were the Liberties in England in the time of King Henry his Grandfather and to make a return of them to London Fifteen days after Easter The Contents of the * Append. n. 149. The Writ of Inquiry directed to Twelve Knights c. Writ it self do in many things differ from this report of Mat. Paris by which the Sheriffs were commanded to make diligent inquiry by the Oaths of Twelve of the most legal and discreet Knights of their Counties in a full County Court what Customs and Liberties King John his Father had the day in which the War began between him and his Barons concerning Lands and other things within Burghs and without and cause them to be proclaimed and observed in their Counties and to cause the Inquisition and Writ to be returned to the King at Westminster on the Morrow of the close of Easter This year while William Mareschal [7] fol. 317. n. 10. Lewelin King of Wales takes two of the Marshals Castles The Marshal retakes them And kills 9000 Welsh Earl of Pembroke was busied in Ireland Leolin King of the Welch took Two of his Castles and put all to the Sword that he found in them and placed Welch-men in their room The Mareschal having notice of what was done returned with great speed into England and forthwith Besieged these Castles and retook them and cut off the Heads of all the Welch-men and then marched into Leolin's Countrey and wasted all before him with Fire and Sword Having totally defeated the Welch He took and slew about 9000 few escaping by flight After this the same Lewelin Prince of north-North-Wales acknowledged by his * Pat. 7. Hen 3. M. 2. dors Lewelin binds himself to give King Henry satisfaction for the damages done him Chart Sealed with his Seal and witnessed by many Bishops Earls and Barons That he had Sworn to give satisfaction to his Lord Henry King of England and his People within
to the Archbishoprick of Canturbury John Blundus a Student in Divinity at Oxford was elected Archbishop of Canturbury and this year about the beginning of April the Pope voided his Election because he had given 1000 Marks of Silver to the Bishop of Winchester for his promotion to the Archbishoprick Soon after [1] fol. 386. n. 10. The Earls and Barons refuse to obey the Kings Summons â—he King summoned all the Earls and Barons of the Kingdom to meet him at Oxford on the Feast of St. John Baptist but they refused to obey his Summons both because they feared and hated the Forreigners which were placed about him Then he was advised to send out a Second and Third Summons to try whether they would come or not to Westminster on the 11th of July [2] Ibid. n. 30. They pretend fear of Strangers that were insensibly landed in the Nation and promised by their Counsel to reform whatever was amiss But when the Great Men heard that upon the Kings invitation many Strangers in small numbers with Horse and Arms were landed in England Paulatim applicuerunt in Regnum and seeing not the least prospect of accommodation they laid aside all thoughts of meeting the King on the day appointed and by Solemn Messengers declared unto him Their Insolent Message to the King That unless forthwith the Bishop of Winchester and the Poictovins were removed from his Court they would by the Common Counsel of the Kingdom force both him and his evil Counsellors out of the Realm and would Treat about creating a new King Ipsi omnes de communi Consilio totius Regni ipsum cum iniquis Consiliariis suis a Regno depellerent de novo Rege creando contrectarent The [3] Ibid n. 40 The Bishop of Winchesters advice to the King King and the Court being startled at this Message He was advised by the Bishop of Winchester to reduce his rebellious Subjects by force and dispose of their Castles and Lands to the Poictovins who would defend the Kingdom of England from his Traytors Qui Regnum Angliae a suis proditoribus tuerentur The First that fell under the King's displeasure was Gilbert Basset a Nobleman who applying himself to the King for a Manner he had taken from him was called Traytor and threatned if he did not depart the Court he should be hanged The next was Richard Sward a Knight who had Married Gilberts Sister or Neice The King commanded him to be apprehended and brought before him and from every Noble or powerful Man he suspected He required pledges for their Fidelity and by his Letters ordered them to be presented to him before the beginning of August On the First of August the [4] fol. 387. lin 3. The Earls and Barons come Armed to London The Earl Mareschal retired into Wales Earls and Barons came with a great number of Armed Men In magno Militiâ— apparatu to London to a Conference or Parlement Ad Colloquium according to the day prefixed But Richard Earl Mareschal having received advice from his Sister Isabel Wife to the Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother at whose House he lodged in London that snares were laid for him retired into Wales But the Earls of Chester Lincoln Ferrars and Earl Richard the Kings Brother with many other Earls and Barons came thither but nothing was done because Earl Mareschal and Gilbert Basset were absent Then the King by the advice of the Bishop of Winchester and Stephan Segrave [5] Ibid. n. 20. The King summoned all that ought him Military Service to meet him at Glocester Upon their refusal they are proscribed and Treated as Traytors summoned all that ought him Military Service to come to Glocester on the Sunday before the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin that is the 15th of August with Horse and Arms. But Richard Mareschal and others who were confederated with him refused to come Upon this the King as if they had been Traytors burnt their Towns destroyed their Parks and Warrens and besieged their Castles and without judgment of his Court or their own Peers proscribed them and disposed of their Lands to the Poictovins and commanded their Bodies should be taken where ever they were found in the Kingdom The [6] Ibid. n. 30. Several of the Nobility deserted the Mareschal Bishop of Winchester by 1000 Marks gained the Earls of Chester and Lincoln to the Kings â—de the Earl of Cornwal had before left the Mareschal and returned to his Brother When the Mareschal saw himself deserted by the aforesaid Earls he entred into a Confederacy with Leolin Prince of Wales and other chief Men of that Countrey He confederated with Leolin Prince of Wales and entred into an Oath to make no Peace but by general consent Then the King [7] fol. 388. lin 1. The King besieged one of the Mareschals Castles but without success It is delivered upon condition to be restored in Fifteen days defied him by the Bishop of St. Davids and commanded his Army to March against him and besiege his Castles one of which was so well defended that the King feared he should be baffled and with disgrace forced to raise the Siege whereupon he sent some Bishops to the Earl to offer him that if he would surrender the Castle to the King it should be restored entirely again within Fifteen days to him and he would correct what was amiss in his Kingdom by the Counsel of his Bishops who should be his Sureties Upon these Conditions the Castle was delivered to him and the day appointed for the doing of these things was the Sunday next after Michaelmass-day When the [8] Ibid. n. 50. The Mareschal demands restitution of his Castle The Kings Answer Fifteen days were expired the Mareschal according to agreement and Oath expected the restitution of the Castle and sent to the King to demand it but the King answered he would not restore it but would endeavour to subdue his other Castles The Mareschal seeing neither Promises nor Oaths were observed by the Kings Counsellors besieged the Castle and without difficulty gained it On the 9th of October [9] fol. 389. lin 1. The Great Men and Preaching â—yâ—rs supplicate the King to be reconciled to hi Nobility the Great men met the King at Westminster to reform what was amiss in the Kingdom according to appointment who humbly supplicated him to be reconciled to his Barons and Nobles also the Preaching Fryars and Minors whom the King much reverenced exhorted him to extend his affection to his Native Subjects and not to Banish Spoil and destroy them without Legal Process and not to call them Traytors who endeavoured the Peace and by whose Counsels the Management of the Affairs of the Kingdom ought to be directed To this the Bishop of Winchester replyed [1] Ibid. n. 10. The Bishop of Winchesters Reply The Bishops threatened to Excommunicate him and the rest of the Kings Counsellors He slighted their Threats and appealed to
Then the Mareschal and those that were confederated with him ravaged spoiled and burnt the Lands Goods and Houses of the Kings principal Counsellors so that nothing escaped them from the borders of Wales to Shrewsbury which they also burnt And all the time King Henry remained with the Bishop of Winchester at Glocester not having sufficient force either to oppose The Bishops urge the King to make peace with the Mareschal but he refused or repress these Devastations From whence he went to Winchester and left those Countreys to his Enemies The Bishops urged the King to make peace with the Mareschal he refused unless he would acknowledge himself a Traytor with a Halter about his Neck When the King's [4] Ibid. n. 40 50. Counsellors saw their Houses burnt their Fields destroyed and their Friends the Poictovins in great numbers slain and themselves without remedy They studied to ruine the Mareschal by Treachery whom they could not conquer by force which they compassed by this means The Kings Counsellors contrive the Mareschals destruction They composed and wrote Letters in the Kings Name without his privity Sealed with 〈◊〉 and Eleven of their own Seals and directed them to Maurice Fitz-Gerold the Kings Justiciary in Ireland to Walter and Hugo de Lascey Richard de Burgh and Geofrey Marâ—h and to several others Juratos Marescalli Homines the Marescals sworn Men shewing that although the Mareschal was proclaimed a Traytor and by the Judgment of the Kings Court Proscribed and Devested of his Paternal Inheritance yet he ceased not to persue the King with his wonted Malice wherfore they willed them as the Kings faithful Subjects to use their utmost endeavors when ever the Mareschal should come thither to take him alive or dead and present him to the King which if they carefully performed all his Inheritance and Possessions in Ireland should be divided among them Their Proposals to the Irish for which they had the Kings promise and they would become Sureties for the performance of it When the [5] fol. 395. n. 10. Irish heard the tenor of these Letters they sent private Messengers to the Counsellors with Letters assuring them That if they could be secured by the Kings Charter of what was promised they would undertake to effect what was desired Then the Counsellors stole the Seal form Ralph Bishop of Chichester the Chancellor and Sealed a Charter without his knowledge by which all the Rights and Possessions of the Mareschal were to be divided among them and dispatcht a Messenger wâ—h it to the above-named Irish Great Men who no sooner received it but they confederated and resolved the destruction of the Mareschal Then they raised a great Army and entred his Lands took his Castles and plundered them that they might provoke him to come over into Ireland On Candlemass-day [6] Ibid. n. 40. The King rebuked some Bishops for corresponding with his Mareschal the King came to a Conference Rex venit ad Colloquium at Westminster wherin the King severely rebuked Alexander Bishop of Chester and some other Bishops for having too much correspondence with the Earl Mareschal and for endeavouring to dethrown him The Bishop in a great heat Excommunicated all those that suggested such things to the King [7] Ibid. n. 50. Edmund the Elect of Canturbury was present at this Conference who with many Bishops of that Province went to the King and represented to him the miserable state both He and the Kingdom was brought into by his following the Counsels of Peter Bishop of Winchester The Bishopâ— advise the King to remove Forreigners from his Counsels upon whose Advice and Counsels they charged all the Events Wars and Calamities that happened to King John and the Nation in his time and also what had happened in this Kings time and Peter de Rivallis and their Accomplices [8] fol. 396. n. 40. Adding That if he did not very suddainly remove from his Court such Counsellors and receive his Native and Liege Subjects to his Counsels and management of the Affairs of the Realm as is the custome of other Nations they must proceed to Ecclesiastical Censures against all Gain-sayers The King answered He could not Reform his Council His Answer until he had taken their Accounts and desired a small Respite So the Colloquium or Conference was dissolved and every one went away satisfied and full of hopes of a speedy accommodation On the Second of April [9] f. 397. l 7. A.D. 1234. Edmund was Consecrated Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the King being present On the 9th of April the [1] fol 397. n. 10 20 30. He proceeds to reform his Court and Council King the Earls and Barons the new consecrated Archbishop with his Suffragans and other Prelates met at a Conference ad colloquium convenerunt at Westminster wherein he promised to be directed by their Counsels and some few days after he commanded the Bishop of Winchester to retire to his Bishopric and mind the care of Souls and not concern himself any further in the Affairs of the Kingdom He likewise commanded Peter de Rivallis to give up his Accounts and yield up his Castles and depart the Court assuring him upon his Oath if he were not a Beneficed Clerc he would cause his Eyes to be bored out He also discharged the Poictovins from his Service both in his Court and Garrisons commanding them to go into their own Countrey and never see his Face more Thus having purged his Court and removed his evil Counsellors and cleared his Kingdom of Strangers he submitted himself to the Advice and Counsels of the Archbishop and Bishops by whom he hoped to reduce his unsetled Kingdom to a prosperous condition After this he sent [2] Append. N. 155. Edmund the Archbishop of Canturbury with the Bishops of Chester and Rochester to Leolin Prince of Wales and Richard Earl Mareschal 〈◊〉 Treat about Peace [ ] 〈◊〉 n. 40. The Mareschal passeth over into Ireland to secure his Lands and Castles But the Mareschal receiving notice of the spoils and rapine that was committed upon his Lands and Castles in Ireland and seeing the King was gone Southward and had left his design against Wales took with him only fifteen Knights and passed over Sea and as soon as he landed Geofry Marsh with the other Great Men that were confederated against him came to him and advised him to reduce his Enemies by force and he might thereby easily bring all Ireland to his Obedience [4] Ibid. n. 50. The Mareschal fearing the innate Treachery of the Irish was not willing to close with the Advice given But Geofry having at first reproached him for his cowardise and telling him of and urging his Right by lineal Descent from Strongbowe that had conquered Ireland and then giving him full assurance of their Assistance and Fidelity He reduced the Irish to his Obedience He is treacherously betrayed and desperately wounded He raised a great Army and proceeded
Mareschalcy of his Brother Walter Mareschal Brother to to Gilbert late deceased applyed himself to the King for his Office and Inheritance But the King in great rage and fury denyed him both urging against him the Treasons and disobedience of his Brothers and his own undutifulness [9] fol. 573. n. 10. A. D. 1241 But at length through the intercessions of the Queen the Bishop of Durham and some other Noblemen He was prevailed with on the Sunday before All-Saints to restore him to the Honors Office and Estate of his Brother and to invest him with his Earldom and Marescalcie reserving only to himself two Castles in Wales Kaermarden and Cardigan which he Garrisoned to secure his new Acquisitions there This year [1] fol. 574. n. 10. and fol. 573. n. 50. Pope Gregory's death His Collectors were too nimble for King Henry August the 22. dyed Pope Gregory and the Emperor dispatched a Messenger to give King Henry speedy notice of it that he might seize the Money the Popes Collectors in England had gathered for his use but they were too quick for him and escaped into France with all their prey but were met with by the Emperors Servants taken and imprisoned and all their Money and Treasure paid into the Imperial Exchequer About the same time dyed [2] f. 574. n. 40. A. D. 1241. Alienor the Daughter of Geofry Earl of Britany having been kept in prison many years by whose death without Issue King Henry had a direct Title to the Crown which he had not before In the year 1242. A. D. 1242. King Henry at [3] fol. 578. n. 50. Peter of Savoy resigns up all his Castles into the Kings hands But is forced to be Governor of Dover Castle Christmass held his Court at Westminster where Peter of Savoy Earl of Richmond resigned up into the Kings Hands all those Castles that were committed to his custody lest his sudden advancement should displease the Great Men of England and then designed to return into his own Countrey but before he had taken Ship he was remanded by the King and was constreined to be Governor of Dover Castle This year the [4] fol. 579. n. 10 20 30. The Earl of March refuses to do Homage to the Earl of Poictou Earl of March refused to do Homage to Alphonsus Earl of Poictou the King of France his Brother and applyed himself to the King of England for Protection perswading him that by the help of the Poictovins and Gascoignians King of Arragon and Earl of Tholouse he might easily recover those lost Dominions The King giving credit to these fair pretences [5] Ibid. n. 40. King Henry is ingaged in the quarrrel and calls a Parliament at London Scripsit omnibus suis Magnatibus Angliae Archiepiscopis Episcopis Abbatibus Prioribus Comitibus Baronibus districtè praecipiens ut omnes generaliter Londinum die Martis proxiâ— ante Pâ—rificationem B. Virginis convenirent de Arduis negotiis dilationem non capientibus cum summâ deliberatione tractaturi Wrote to all his Great Men of England Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls and Barons streightly Commanding them That they should all meet at London on Tuesday before Candlemass-day to Treat with great Deliberation of such difficult Matters as would not bear any delay The day after [6] Ibid. n. 50. Earl Richard returns into England Epiphany Richard Earl of Cornwal the Kings Brother Landed at Dover and was received by the King Quen and Nobility with all demonstration of Affection and Joy together with variety of presents Soon after his return to Court the Poictovins endeavoured what they could to incline him to a War with France for the recovery of Poictou and had confirmed the King in his resolution to Attempt it At the day appointed the [7] fol. 580. n. â—0 20 30 40 50. The Parliament are against the Kings engaging in a War with France Nobility of all England as well Prelates as Earls and Barons met at London according to their Summons Totius Angliae Nobilitas tam Praelatorum quam Comitum ac Baronum secundum Regium praeceptum est Londini congregata When they were assembled and understood that the Earl of March had moved the King to undertake a War against France they resolved to oppose both him and the Poictovins who advised it adding That they had been Taxed and Pillaged as the meanest of Slaves and what had been thus extorted was unprofitably spent and therefore would not consent any more Money should be granted to be so vainly wasted and consumed The King's contrivance to gain their conâ—ent ineffectual When the King saw he could not prevail with the whole he would try what he could do with them severally and sent for them one by one urging that such an one had promised so much and another the like but this stratagem only took with a few and proved ineffectual as to the Majority Then he attempted those Great Men that were his Favorites and Domestics urging that they were Military men and ought to be very desirous to have the antient Rights of the Kingdom recovered and to have injuries repressed by force of Arms therefore he wondred with what confidence they could oppose and desert him when he had promised and sworn to prosecute what he had undertaken They answered that great sums of Money had been granted already and the Profits of the Crown had been extraordinary and all this Treasure was wasted and spent and the Kingdom nothing advantaged by it [8] fol. 581. lin 1. Reasons against undertaking the War at that juncture Moreover they very much wondred he should undertake so hazardous a War without ever consulting his natural Subjects and that the Truce between him and France was not yet expired which they had both sworn inviolably to observe Besides those Great Men that advised him to this War were the King of France his Subjects and he could expect but little faith from such who had proved Traytors to their natural Prince Adding the unsuccessful Attempts that many of his Predecessors had made in this nature [9] Ibid. n. 10. The King resolved to persue the War When the King heard their Answer he was much moved and in great passion swore That their words should neither affright nor hinder him from prosecuting what he had designed but that after Easter he would pass over Sea and try the fortune of War and so the Parliament was Dissolved Paris inconsistent with himself in this matter This is the Monks own account of this Colloquium or Parlement wherein he mentions much ill and harsh Language which was given unto the King by the Great Men Face to Face But in the Relation that immediately [1] Ibid. n. 20 30 40 50. A different Account of this Conference folloâ—s this which he says was Written as a perpetual Memorial of the Baronâ— Answer to the King it appears they never spake or had Conference with the King
Brittain and his Calesians who had already thrice set upon them and spoiled them to their irreparable loss and damage both of Men Ships and Goods When the Archbishop heard their Answer He signified the same to the King and desired [9] fol. 599. n. 10. him to hasten his return into England On St. Gregories Day March 12th the 1 Fol. 600. n. 10. The Truce between England and France confirmed Five years Truce between the King of England and France were confirmed and by Agreement the King of France was to retain what he had got by the Sword and what the King of England had acquired by the help of the Gascoins was to be Restored to him About this time 2 Ibid. n. 40 50. The Kings passage into England delayed by many Accidents He commit's the Government of Gascoigny to Nicholas de Molis the King wrote to the Arch-bishop to provide such as might secure his passage into England commanding all the Great men to be in a readiness at Portsmouth to receive him at his Landing but by many accidents his passage was delayed the Queen was scarce recovered from her Childbed the Citisens of Burdeaux and all the Gasconians were unwilling to part with so profitable a Guest who was so generous in his distributions and after he was shipped he was forced to return again to Burdeaux to quiet the Tumults that arose among the Gascoinians whereby the Archbishop and Great men of England were wearied out with long attendance At length after he had settled Gascoigny and committed the Government of that Country to Nicholas de Molis he again took Ship and landed at Portsmouth on the 25 of September and was received at [3] fol. 604. n. 20 30. The King received by his Subjects with the greatest instances of Gratitude and Joy Winchester by almost all the Nobility with all demonstration of Joy and thanks and by the Citisens of London with variety of Inestimable Gifts and by the Clergy with a Pompous and Sumptuous Procession on the 13th of October following This Year on the Nativity of St. John Baptist Innocent the 4th was chosen Pope after One Year and Nine Moneths vacancy This Year the Jews [4] fol. 605. n. 50. The Jews forced to pay great Sums of money to the King The Religious made him great presents were forced to pay to the King great Sums of Money the Abbats also and Priors presented him with great Gifts which if they did not in value answer his expectation He rejected them and required others of more value On the first of November [5] fol. 606. n. 40. Beatrix Countess of Provence the Queens Mother came into England and brought with her her Daughter Cincia who was soon after Marryed [6] Ibid. n. 40. Earl Richard married to Cincia Daughter to Beatrix Countess of Provence to Earl Richard at Westminster on Saint Clements-Day the 23d of that Month and _____ th Weding was celebrated with great Pomp and Feasting there being no less than 30000 Dishes provided for one Dinner Triginta Millia Ferculorum prandentibus parabantur In the Year 1244. King Henry at [7] fol. 613. n. 30. The King and Court treated by Earl Richard at Wallingford Christmass was entertained at Wallingford by his Brother Earl Richard and nobly treated as likewise were most of the Nobility of the Nation his Wife Câ—ncia was there with Beatrix her Mother who soon after took her solemn [8] Ibid. n. 40. leave of the King and Court took Ship at Dover and passed into her own Country About this Time the Pope sent Master [9] Ibid. n. 50. Innocent the 4th Martin the Pope's Legate sent into England with an Exorbitant power He Exercise's it accordingly Martin his Legat into England with power to Excommunicate and Suspend whomsoever he should find refractory to his Commands by which Authority He suspended several Praelates until they should make such a provision for the Popes Clerks and Kinsmen as he desired who thought any Revenue under 30 Marks by the Year not worth his receiving lest he seem to be a Collector of Triffles Ne quisquilias colligere videretur Moreover he directed his Letters to several Abbats and Priors strictly injoyning them to send him such Horses as were fit for the Popes special Clerk and if they refused or made any Excuse though never so reasonable they were forthwith suspended as the Abbat of Malmsbury and Prior of Merton were until they should make full satisfaction and when any Prebendaries of Churches became void He presently seized them and by Virtue of the Popes Authority disposed of them as he pleased and gave one of the rich Praebendaries of Salisbury to a little Boy that was his Nephew against the Will of the Bishop and the whole Chapter Near the beginning of this Year the King of France [1] fol. 614. n. 50. The King of France his Offer to his Subjâ—cts that had Estates in England and France The King of England would not consent to it assembled at Paris all such of his Subjects that had possessions in England and declared to them That He thought they could not serve faithfully two different Lords at the same time and then gave them their Choice to whom they would adhere and after that to relinquish their possessions and Lands in the other Princes Dominions Upon this some kept their Estates in France and left those in England others kept their Estates in England and left those in France When this was known to the King of England He commanded the Normans Estates in his Realm to be forthwith Seized and would not give them their Liberty of Choice as the King of France had done this was by the French looked upon to be a breach of the Truce But their King was not so well recovered or at leisure to prosecute the violation by a new War but endeavoured to appease and repress the querulous Invectives His Norman Subjects made against the King of England In February King Henry received [2] fol. 616. n. 50. Several new Counsellers made Sir Paulinus Piper Steward of his Household and John Mansell Chancellor of St. Pauls into his Council and Master Lawrence of St. Martins was made Praesident of his Council and his Procurator in all Ecclesiastical Affairs [3] fol. 617. n. 20. The Unfortunate End of Griffin Prince Leolins Son About the same time Griffin Son of Leolin Prince of North Wales Prisoner in the Tower of London endeavoured to make his escape out of Prison by a Rope fastened to the Top of the Tower but being a Man of great bulk and weighty the Rope brake in his descent and he perished by that fall which happened on the 1st of March A. D. 1244. This Year notwithstanding their Oaths Engagements and Charts the Welch men and their Prince had made to King Henry [4] fol. 638. n. 10. The Welch revolt from King Henry they Revolted from his Obedience and made War
to their Merits The Archbishop of Burdeaux and such have as came with him required they might prove their Accusation They desire they may have a fair Tryal against him and then have Judgment and protested by Oath they would never obey the Earl and begged of the King to provide them a new Governor but that was not enquired into because the Earl was Absent Then a day was appointed to examine further into this Affair Earl Richard and several other Great men side with Montfort The Earl of Leycester had procured Earl Richard and the Earls of Glocester and Hereford together with many other Noble and Great men who were his close friends to be present At the time prefixed the Earl appear'd and so pleaded his Innocency and vindicated himself that he stopped some of his Adversaries Mouths and when the King saw that his Brother Richard favoured the Earl He also moderated his Anger he had conceived against him After long debates and reflections upon each other The Earl [8] fol. 837. lin 1. n 10 20. Montfort urgeth his services were unrewarded repeated the Services he had done the Crown and the promises and Grants the King had made him and the Expences he had been at in his Service and boldly demanded of the King performance of his Bargain and recompence for his charges The King replied he would not stand to any promise made to one that was a Traytor The Earl told the King He lyed and were he not a King would make him eat his Words Adding in a most reproachful manner and Questioning Whither any many could believe he was a Christian or whether he had ever been at Confession The Kings Answer and Montforts impudent reply The King replyed Yes The Earl answered what availeth confession without Penance and satisfaction To which the King replyed That he never had more reason to repent of any one thing so much as that he had permitted him ever to enter into England and that he had given Honors and possessions to One so ungrateful The King had forthwith caused him to be apprehended and imprisoned The Great men abet and support him but that he had Notice that some of the Great men would abet and support him At length by the interposition of friends they parted from each other Soon after the King ordered the [9] fol. 844. n. 40. S. Montfort Earl of Leycester returned into Gascoigny Earl of Leycester to return into Gascoâ—gny and seeing he was such a lover of War he might there find Employment enough and also a reward answerable to his Merits as his Father had done before him To which the Earl boldly replyed That he would go and not return till he had wholly subdued the Enemies and reduced the rebellious Subjects of an ungrateful Prince and presently made all preparation possible to hasten his Expedition Then the King called to him [1] fol. 845. n. 10. A. D. 1252. Prince Edward made Governour of Gascoigny The Gascoigns do Homage to him the Arch-Bishop of Burdeaux and the Gascoigns that were with him and those about London and declared that his Brother Richard whom he had made Governour of their Country neither valued it nor cared to see it whereupon he gave them Notice that he conferred it upon Prince Edward his Eldest Son This much rejoyced the Gascoigns and forthwith all that were present did their Homage and swore Fealty to him the King reserving to himself their Allegiance Then after they had received many gifts and presents from Prince Edward they prepared for their return into Gascoigny 2 Ibid. n. 30 40 50. A Skirmish between the Earl of Leycester and the Gascoigns where they found all pleased with their new Governour and very busy in their Preparations both to receive and Countermine the Earl of Leycester between whom and the Gascoigns was shortly after a smart Skirimish in which the Earl very difficultly escaped being taken or killed but being relieved he soon gained the advantage and having taken five of their principal men Prisoners he put the rest to flight This year was a general [3] fol. 846. n. 10. A general complaint against Forreigners Complaint among all sorts of People both Clercs and Laics of the Oppressions and Exactions they suffered from Forreiners and more especially Poictovins and when any complained he was injured and sought remedy by Law the Poictovins would relpy What did the Law or Assise or Customes of the Kingdom concern them Quid ad nos de lege de Assisis vel regni hujus consuetudinibus which very much fretted the Kings Natural Subjects especially when they saw many of the English tread in the same steps On [4] fol. 849. lin 3. The Popes command to the English Clergy the 13th of October being the Feast of the Translation of St. Edward all the Prelates of England except the Bishop of Chester who was infirm and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and Bishop of Hereford that were beyond Sea and the Arch-Bishop of York met the King at London where was propounded to them Papale Mandatum the Popes Command That the [5] Ibid. n. 10 20 30. Tenth of the whole Church for three years should be set apart and paid towards the defraying the Kings Expences in his journey to the Holy Land And this not to be levyed according to the old value of the Church Revenues but according to the new value and strictest inquisition and judgment of the Collectors or Kings Officers ad inquisitionem strictissimam et voluntatem arbitrium Regiorum Satellitum Moreover the Kings Agents offered That if they would pay down two years value according to the Popes Precept that of the third year or at least half of it although it was not granted in the Bull should by the Kings bounty be remitted To all which the Bishop of Lincoln replyed The Bishop of Lincoln's Reply That they proceeded upon a supposition that was not granted Namely that they had consented to this cursed contribution ad maledictam contributionem The Elect of Winchester Replied to him How can we gainsay both the Pope and the King The general opposition of the Bishops The King illâ— resenteth it and moreover the French have consented to the like contribution The Bishop of Lincoln Answered upon that very Account we ought Not to consent for we see the effect of that contribution a Double act begets a Custom With him agreed the Bishops of London Chichester and Worcester the Elect of Winchester and almost all the rest only Salisbury fluctuated When the King had received their Answer he replyed They do not only oppose the Pope and their King but also Jesus Christ and the Vniversal Church To which the Bishops Answered That if the Pope did but truely understand [6] Ibid. n. 50. how they had been impoverished and oppressed on every side he would not think it strange that they should oppose this contribution And when the King with great
King promised in good Faith and without Cavil to observe the great Charter and every Article conteined in it And the same which his Father King John had Sworn to keep many years before and which he in like manner had Sworn to at his Coronation [2] Append. n. 179. And then all that opposed violated diminished or changed the Liberties and Customs conteined in the Charter of Liberties were Excommunicated and Anathematized on the third of May the [3] Append. n. 18â— Magna Charta solemnly confirmed Record says on the thirteenth of May in the great Hall at Westminster in the presence and by the Assent of the King Richard Earl of Cornwall his Brother the Earl of Norfolk Mareschal of England the Earl of Hereford the Earl of Oxford the Earl of Warwick and other chief men of the Kingdom by the Arch-Bishops and Bishops with Candles lighted in their Hands and the [4] Paris f. 867. n. 10. Charter which King John Granted was produced and read before them which the King regranted and then they put out their Candles and threw them down smoaking upon the Ground and every one wished That such as Deserved that Sentence might so stink and smoak in Hell The Council was no sooner [5] Ibid. n. 30 40. The Gascoigns desire assistance from the King Dissolved but the Gascoigns renewed their Suit to the King for assistance who promised to come to them in person with considerable Force about the [6] Ibid. f. 868. n. 20. The King prepares for an Expedition into Gascony first of June he summoned all his Military Tenents to be ready with their Horses and Arms at Portsmouth eight days after Trinity Sunday with al â—ecessaries to pass the Seas with him he took up a 1000 Ships of English and Forreign Merchants and lay Wind-bound above a Month to his great Expence and prejudice of his Affairs beyond Sea [7] Ibid. n. 50 About the sixth of August having appointed his Queen and Brother Richard to Govern the Nation in his Absence and left his Son Edward under their care he set Sail with a fair Wind and on the 15th of [8] f. 870. n. 30. the same Month arrived at Burdeaux and presently commanded Reole Castle to be Besieged and by the End of Summer the King had [9] f. 873. l. 1. His Success there recovered all his Castles in Gascony by Composition the Defendants often sending to the King of Spain for Relief but never receiving any Yet the King not daring to rely upon the [1] Ibid. n. 10 20 30 40. He desires a League and Friendship with Spain The King of Spain quitteth all claim to Gascony Fidelity of the Gascoigns and suspecting they might revolt to the King of Spain sent the Bishop of Bathe and John Mansel his especial Clerc to him to desire a League and Friendship with him and that he would yeild to Marry his Sister to his Son and Heir Prince Edward to whom he had given Gascony His Envoys dispatcht this Affair and with his Favor and Friendship brought back a Chart Sealed with a Golden Seal by which he quiet claimed whatever Right he had or could have in Gascony by the Grant of Henry the Second Richard the First or King John and upon Iâ—hn Mansels persuading him into a good Opinion of the King of Spain he sent for his Queen and Prince Edward to come to him In the mean time the Earl of Leicester [2] f. 879. n. 30. The Earl of Leicester offers his Service to King Henry came with some Troops of his own and offered his service to the King which when the Gascoigns understood and that the King of Spain was reconciled to him by degrees they returned to due obedience and the King had some thoughts of Returning On St. Julians day or the Twenty Seventh of January [3] f. 881. n. 30. A. D. 1254. A Parlement Convened almost all the Great Men of England were Convened and there came to that Parlement ad Parliamentum venientes on behalf of the King his three Messengers from Gascony the Earl Mareschal Roger Bigod and Gilvert de Segrave to declare his desires to the Vniversity of England There were present Richard Earl of Cornwall and the Queen The Kings Message to them with all the Bishops of England except those with the King The Message delivered in this Meeting from him was That he was deceived in the King of Spain whom instead of a Friend he had found an Enemie and therefore required a powerful assistance from them What was done upon this Message best appears by the Queens and Earl Richards Letter to the King to be found in the [4] fol. 189. n. 50. Additaments of Mat. Paris The Summ of the Queens and Earl Richards Letters to the King They wrote they had received his Letters at Christmass before and that they Summoned the Arch-Bishops Bishops Earls and Barons of the Kingdom on the Morrow after St. Hilary to acquaint them with his Condition and that the King of Castile was coming against him into Gascony and because of the shortness of the time the said great men could not meet at that Day they called the same together at Westminster fifteen days after that Feast i.e. the 27th of January That the Earls and Barons after they had heard the cause of their coming together offered to be ready at London three weeks after Easter to march from thence to Portsmouth and Ship themselves to relieve him in Gascony if the King of Castile invaded that Country That the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury the Elect of Winchester Bishops of London and Worcester promised they would personally come to him with a good strength That the other Bishops and Abbats promised a large supply in Money At last Earl Richard signified to him in the same Letter that he would not fail him of a supply answerable to his Necessity and his own Honor if the King of Castile did Arm against him and that he would leave the Kingdom in good Hands by advice of the Queen and bring her and the Prince with him But they would not [5] Paris Hist f. 882. n. 10. believe the King of Castile had any such Design and so the Council was Dissolved without effect Fifteen [6] Ibid. f. 887. lin 1. n. 10. The King reneweth his demands to his Great men days after Easter the Great Men were called again to London when the King upon the same Reasons made the same Demands and received the same Answer for then their suspitions that the King of Castile had no Design against King Henry was confirmed by Simon Monfort Earl of Leicester who was just come to them from beyond Sea Notwithstanding the [7] Ibid. f. 889. n. 30. The Queen and her two Sons pass over Sea Queen had received order from the King to the contrary yet she with her two Sons Edward and Edmund and her Uncle the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Shipped themselves
at Portsmouth on the 28th of May and arrived at Burdeaux the last of the same Month. Not long after their Landing [8] f. 890. n. 20. Prince Edward marryed to Alienor the King of Spains Sister What Settlement the King made upon Prince Edward his Son Prince Edward was sent in great Pomp to Alphons King of Spain where when he had Married his Sister Alienor he was Knighted by him At his Return with his Bride to his Father he brought with him the King of Spains Release or Grant of Gascony before mentioned and King Henry forthwith setled upon him and his Wife Gascony Ireland Wales Bristol Stamford and Grantham And from that time the King began to prepare for his Voyage into England [9] Ibid. n. 30 The Kings expences in his late Expedition when upon stating the Account it appeared his Expences in those Expeditions had been Twenty Seven Hundred Thousand Pounds and more besides the Lands Wardships and Rents he had given to Strangers and besides thirty thousand Marks he had given to and expended upon his Poictovin half Brothers About this time Master Albert returned to Rome and [1] f. 892. n. 30. Albert acquainteth the Pope on what conditions Earl Richard would accept the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia The Pope offereth them to Edmund King Henry's Second Son certified the Pope That the proposals made to Richard Earl of Cornwall concerning the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia would take Effect He would not expose himself to uncertain events requiring of the Pope Security and Pleges for what he should undertake Money also toward his charge of subduing that Kingdom and some of his Castles for places of retreat Upon this Report [2] f. 893. n. 30. the Pope sent private Messengers to King Henry and offered him that Kingdom to the use of his Son Edmund who very forwardly embraced the seeming favour and received it with much satisfaction and to make way for him Innocent the 4th had accused [2] f. 893. n. 30. Conrad Son of Frederic the rightful King of Heresie Murther and other great Crimes To which accusation he gave a very clear [3] Paris Additament f. 192 n. 50. Answer yet Dyed not long after to the great Joy of the Pope who presently subdued almost all Apulia But both Sicilian and Apulian Nobility rather than be under his Government set up [4] Paris Hist f. 893. n. 50. f. 897. n. 40. Manfred a Natural and Legitimated Son of Frederick and did Homage and Swear Allegiance to him King Henry having made Peace with the King of Spain and setled Gascony asked leave of the King of France to [5] Ibid. f. 896. lin 4. pass through his Kingdom which was Granted The King of England [6] Ibid. f. 898. n. 50. 899 900 c. A glorious interview between the Kings of England and France had with him 1000 brave Horse and Noble Riders besides Sumpter Horses and other Carriages There was with him his Queen and her Sister the Countess of Cornwall and the King of France with his Queen and her other Sisters the Countesses of Anjou and Provence and the Mother of them all the old Countess of Provence met them at Charâ—res The interview was Glorious and from thence they were conducted to Paris where for Eight Days they remained together in great Splendor and with mighty Entertainments after which time the King of France brought him one days Journey toward the Sea [7] Ibid. f. 901. n. 10 20 30 â—0 A. D. 1255. King Henry returneth into England When the King of England came to Bologn he found the Wind Cross so as he was forced to stay there on Christmass day which was Fryday on the Sunday following the Wind came fair and he Landed at Dover where his Brother Richard Earl of Cornwall met him with many of the Nobility the Bishops also and the Abbats and Priors all making him great and Rich Presents in Gold and Silver which went toward the Payment of his Debts which were great Fifteen dayes after Easter [8] f. 904. n. 40 50. All the Nobility of England Assembled at London The King acquainteth them with his necessities and Debts Their Answer all the Nobility of England as well Ecclesiastics as Seculars met at London so as there had not been seen before such a Populous Multitude In Quindena Paschae Convenerunt Londâ—ni omnes Nobiles Angliae tam viri Ecclesiastici quam Seculares ita quod nunquam tam populosa Multitudo ibi antea visa fuerit Congregata The King acquainted this great Convention with his Debts letting them know without their assistance he could not pay them and therefore earnestly Requested an Ayd sufficient They were very Querulous recounting old Grievances and withal demanded that the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer might be chosen by the Common Council of the Kingdom as had been justly and anciently * So says the Moâ—k but neither he nor any of his Bretheren if then demanded could have given two Instances of the Practice used sicut ab antiquo Consuetum justum and likewise that they might not without notorious Faults be removed but by the Common Consent and Deliberation of the Kingdom which the King not Granting [9] Ibid. f. 905. l. 6. They Generally declared to the King that Business should be deferred until Michaelmass and the Council was Dissolved This Summer [1] f. 906. n. 10 20 30 40. Cardinal Octavian defeated by Manfred King of Sicily Pope Alexander the Fourth following the steps of his Predecessor Innocent in prosecuting the Business of Sicily and Apulia sent Cardinal Octavian with an Army of sixty thousand men to destroy the City of Nocera and Manfred that was then in it who upon their approach to it Marched out with a great Body of men and utterly Defeated Octavian and the Popes Army The News of this Defeat put the Pope into great Disorder and Confusion seeing the Church had promised the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia to the King of England who as all the Writers of this time Report paid this Army for the use of his Son Edmund [2] Ibid. n. 40. to whom the Pope had sent a Ring of Investiture by the Bishop of Bononia who was then upon his Journey toward England The King having [3] f. 908. n. 20 30 40 50. f. 909. n. 10. King Henry goes into Scotland to give remedy to his Daughters complaints of her hard usage received many Complaints from his Daughter the Queen of Scots of her hard usage in that Nation went to Edenburgh to Visit her and when he came upon the Borders of Scotland sent before him Richard Earl of Glocester and John Mansel his Clerc to see how things were and to inquire and examine whether the Complaints she made of Robert Ros and John Bailiol who had been with others appointed Governors of the King Queen and Kingdom were true At first Robert Ros withdrew himself but
afterwards appeared and with John Bailiol submitted to a Fine for their Miscarriages And then the King and Queen being put into such a Condition as they liked King Henry returned into England Peter Egeblank Bishop of Hereford and the Queens Vncle [4] f. 910. n. 20 30 40. Annal. Burton f. 348. A. D. 1255. Peter Egeblanke Bishop of Hereford his project to supply the Kings wants Paris ut supra 5. n. 50. observing the King uneasie by reason of his Debts and for want of Money had a strange Invention for a supply with which he acquainted him and with the Kings leave went to Rome toward the end of Summer to perfect his Design 5 where he found the Pope likewise in Dumps for the great Debts he had contracted which he said the King of England was obliged to Discharge under the pain of being disinherited and the ill posture of the Church affairs He comforted the Pope with a way he had to help him and by the assistance of some 5 Cardinals by whose advice the Pope persued the projects of his Predecessor who could bend him any way he obteined from him what he pleased His device was to Forge Obligations from as many Bishops Abbats and Priors as he pleased in the Summ of 500 600 or 700 Marks or more [6] Ibid. f. â—11 lin 1. to this or that Siena or Florentine Merchant or rather Vsurer for Money pretended to be Borrowed of them which was * Append. n. 181. expended at Rome about Transacting the affairs of their particular Churches About the Feast of St. Edward the 13th of October the Bishop of Bononia came to the King and brought the [7] Ibid. f. 911. n. 50. Edmund the Kings Son invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia Ring which the Pope sent to his Son Edmund with which in a numerous multitude of Great Men he solemnly Invested him with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia with which says the Monk the King was as much pleased as if he had received the Homages of the Sicilians and Apulians or had been possessed of their Cities and Castles About this time Pope Alexander [8] f. 913. n. 20 30. The Pope sent Rustand a Gascoign into England sent Master Rustand a Gascoign a Lawyer and one of his Sub-Deacons into England giving him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury power to gather a [9] Append. n. 182. The Powers granted to him and the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury Tenth in England Scotland and Ireland to the use of the Pope or King indifferently notwithstanding any former Letters Indulgencies form of Words Cause or Thing whatsoever He also gave them power to absolve the King from his Vow of undertaking the Expedition of the Cross to Ierusalem yet so as he should change it into an Expedition into Apulia against Manfred Enemy to the Church of Rome and to this he was Sworn by the Bishop of Bononia and to draw him on the Pope * Append. n. 183. gave him all Moneys in England which were to be collected toward the Maintenance of the Expedition to the Holy Land Upon the Feast of St. Luke or 18th of October most of the great men of England were at Westminster [1] Paris ut supra n. 40 50. The King desireth his Brother and Great Men either to grant or lend him money but could prevail with neither amongst whom the King first bespoke his Brother Richard earnestly pressing him to give him an Ayd in Money to whom the Pope also wrote supplicating him to lend his Brother forty thousand either Marks or Pounds not said what that he might shew a pious Example to others The Earl was neither moved by the Prayers of the King or Pope and for that especially he had undertaken an expedition into Apulia being wheadled by the Whispers of the Italians without his Advice or the assent of his Baronage When he accosted others about the same matter They answered That then all had not been Summoned according to the Tenor of their great Charter and therefore they would then [2] Ibid n. 40. make no Answer or Grant any Aid without their Peers which were absent The Parlement saith the Monk by many fictitious Delays fictis occasionibus was continued a Month while the great men had emptied their Purses at London who then returned home having done nothing A. D. 1256. On the fifth Sunday in Lent the Arch-Bishop of Messina before the Prelates Clergy and Laity [3] Annal. Burton f. 372. Convened in a great Multitude in the Chapter House at Westminster propounded to them the Business of Sicily for which he was sent hither by the Pope and indeavoured by his Letters and own perswasions to induce them to undertake the prosecution of it with the King after some Days Deliberation the Clergy and Laity drew up their Reasons against it and delivered them to the King and Arch-Bishop in French and Latin The Reasons of the Great Men against the King Rationes [4] Ibid. Reasons of the Great men against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily Magnatum contra Regem FIrst the Distance of that Kingdom from England Also the passage through the Territories of Potent men that were Enemies to the King Also the possession of and other places by the Enemy which were passes to other parts of the Kingdom Also the Confirmation of a Prince in the Kingdom Also his Confederation and Amity with the Natives and Neighbours Also the possession of almost all the Cities Castles and Fortresses against him Also the great Revenue of the Kingdom Also the great Charge the King had then been at and had received no advantage but rather loss Also the vast and necessary expenses yet to come for the payment of his Debts the Voyage thither and the obteining of the Kingdom for which all England sufficed not Also the Destruction and Impoverishing of the Kingdom of England by many and frequent Iters or Circuits of Justices and by Extorsions and many sorts of prises and other oppressions Also the small stock of Money the King and his Son were furnished with for this Attempt the Poverty of the Inhabitants of England both Clergy and Laity Also the Troubles of Gascony Ireland and Scotland Also the Incursions of the Welch Also the Diminution of the power of the Kingdom of England in Counsel Money and Men which was like to happen by Richard Earl of Cornwall's leaving of it Also the King of France and the Great men of Neighbour Nations especially such as heretofore had Lands in England would be incouraged to attempt upon it if for the Design of Sicily it was emptied of Men Arms Counsel and Money Also we will not nor do we agree That the King take upon him the Burthen of this Expedition lest it may seem he delivered himself into the Hands of his Enemies by our consent Neither can or will we undertake the Burthen of the said Affair with the King for the Reasons aforesaid and
King and Queen of Scots come into England to visit their Parents King and Queen of Scots came into England and gave their Parents a Visit at Woodstock from thence they came to London with a mighty Train so as both Courts were constreined to take two different Roads the whole Country being over-spread with the great appearance of Nobility Gentry and their Retinues On the 15th of the same Month when they came to London their reception was as great as their Retinue and Expectation by all Demonstrations of welcome in that City and Westminster The [6] f. 934. n. 10 20. The Priors and Convents of Durham and Giseburn opposed the Popes exaction Prior and Convent of Durham and the Prior and Convent of Giseburn stood out against the Knavish Obligation and Popes Suspension and would not bow their Knees to Baal licet omnes fere alii genua Baal incurvarunt But at last having none to assist them they submitted to the persecution of the Roman Court and Merchant Usurers This year on the 9th of October [7] f. 935. n. 40 50. Sheriffs of Counties Cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer the King came to the Exchequer while the Barons were sitting and with his own mouth pronounced that every Sherif that did not appear eight days after Michaelmass and brought his Money as well Farm-Rent as Amerciaments and other Debts should be amerced the first day five Marks the second day ten Marks the third day fiteen Marks and the fourth day he was to be grievously Fined if absenâ— quarta sit Redimendus si absens fuerit And the King pronounced the same thing against Cities that had Liberties And also â—ayliffs of Cities and answered at the Chequer by their own Bayliffs So as the fourth day they were to lose their Liberties if they appeared not as the Sheriffs were bound to appear And all the Sheriffs of England were Amercied each five Marks All that had ten pounds by the year forced to be Knighted because they did not Distrein every one that had ten pounds a year in their several Counties to come to the King and be Knighted but they obteined Respite of the King according to his Writs to them Directed The Bâ—shop of Ely being Dead [8] f. 936. l. 1. Henry de Wengham recommended by the King to be Bishop of Ely The Convent refuse him and choose Hugh Balesham the King by his Letters recommended Henry de Weingham the Keeper of his Seal to the Election of that Convent and sent special Messengers to that purpose The Convent complyed not with the Kings Request but chose Hugo de Balesham their Prior Bishop The King would not accept him and caused John Waleran to whom he had committed the Custody of the Bishoprick to cut down the Woods and Sell the Stock upon their Lands The Exactors or Vsurers being [9] Ibid. n. 10. The Church of St. Albans interdicted severe upon the Church of St. Albans about the Feast of Simon and Jude the 28th of October it was under Interdict fifteen days not that it wanted great privileges but that the Detestable Addition of non obstanâ—e annulled the pious Concessions and Authority of all the Holy Fathers Therefore the Convent rather chose to comply with an injust and violent Sentence than be Guilty of Contempt The [1] Ibid. f. 937. l. 4. The Welch take Arms and invade the English borders Welch having been injuriously used and the Government of their Country Sold to such as would give most for it and at length oppressed above measure by Geofrey de Langley Knight the Kings Exactor and Assessor of Taxes about the Feast of All Saints took Arms for the Defence of their Country and Laws and invaded the English Borders or Marches and destroyed the Tenents of Prince Edward whom as yet they had not acknowleged to be their Lord. He borrowed 4000 Marks of his Uncle Richard that he might raise such a Force as to repress their incursions and enter their Country to make Reprisals but the whole Winter was so wet and Stormy and the places whether the Welch had retired so Boggy and impassible that the English could not attempt them so that this Expedition proved ineffectual and the Princes Expences in vain About this Time [2] Ibid. n. 40 The Kings kindness to his Brothers the King commanded the Chancellor that he should not Issue any Writs which might be prejudicial to his Brother Richard or to Richard Earl of Glocester Peter of Savoy or any other of his Brothers which says the Monk was manifestly contrary to the Law and Peace of the Kingdom Quod manifestè patet esse omni Juri paci Regni contradictorium The [3] n. 40 50. Several ways made use of by the King to raise money King at the same time being necessitated for Money forced such as he thought fit to be made Knights or Fine to be excused he also caused all such as neglected their Suits to Courts to be severely Amercied and Taxed all Lands that held in Serjeanty He also caused Inquiry to be made into Liquid Measures of Wine and Ale and dry measures of Grain as Gallons and Bushels and also into Weights and grievously punished those whose Measures and Weights answered not the Standard by which means he raised much Money but lessened the Affections both of Clergy and Laity towards him Yet this course could not preserve him from extream poverty for he had [4] Ibid. f. 938. lin 1. c. The Kings great Debts borrowed so much Money of the Popes Merchant-Vsurers for the promotion of his Son Edmund to the Kingdom of Sicily That the Interest and Penalties for non-payment of it amounted to an hundred pounds a day At Christmass [5] Ibid. f. 939. n. 50. Earl Richard elected King of the Romans in the year 1257. The King was at London A. D. 1257. where came to him several of the Great Men of Germany who Declared That Richard Earl of Cornwal was rightfully chosen by unanimous Consent King of Almain or of the Romans Fifteen days [6] Annal. Burton f. 376. after Easter the King held a Parlement at Westminster to Treat of the * The same with that of Sicily Business of Apulia in which the Arch-Bishop of Messina was present and then and there the King received the same Answer from the Clergy and Laity he had the year before From this Parlement Earl Richard went towards Germany He was at [7] Ibid. f. 377. He goeth to Germany and is Crowned King at Aken Yarmouth and took Ship there with all his Retinue on the Sunday after St. Mark and upon Tuesday following being the first of May he landed at Dort from whence on Ascension-day he came to Aken and on the same day was Crowned King and his Countess Queen of the Romans with great splendor in the presence of the Arch-Bishops of Colon Ments and many Earls Barons and
greinure partie Ne Ke il ne enselera ren Ke seit en Contre le Ordinement Ke est fet et serra a fere par les Vint et Quatre u par la greinure party Ne Ke il ne prendra nul Loer autrement Ke il nest divise as autres E lem li baudra un Companiun en la furme Ke la Cunseil purverra That is This the Chancellor of England did Swear That he should Seal no Writs without the Command of the King and his Council that shall be presentt except Writs of The Oath of the Chancellor of England Course nor should Seal the Gift or Grant of a Great Ward or Great ...... or of Escheats without the assent of the Great Council or the greater part of them Nor that he should Seal any thing which was contrary to the Ordinances then made or to be made by the Twenty four or the greater part of them Nor that he should take any Reward but what had been given to others And that if he took to him an assistant or Deputy it should be according to a form provided by the Council When by their Ordinances and having procured their Friends to be made Governors of all the Kings Castles and Places of strength in the Nation and having also provided themselves of a Justiciary and Chancellor for their purpose and bound them by Oath to act according to their Dictates They then if any credit may by given to [2] f. 391. n. 20. The Barons Practices to enrich themselves and Relations Math. Westminster held continual Parlements took to themselves the Escheats and Wards and gave to their Sons and Relations all Churches in the Patronage of the King And when they had driven the Kings Brothers out of the Kingdom the Baronage or [3] Paris f. 978. n. 10. lib. Additâ—ment f. 215. n. 30 40. A. D. 1â—58 Comunity of England sent Letters to the Pope to excuse themselves which were [4] Append n. 195. Their Letter to the Pope to excuse themselves to this effect That altho' he had lately sent Mr. Herlot or Arlot his Sub-Deacon and Notary who admonished and induced them to assist the King in the prosecution of the Affair of Sicily which he had undertaken without their Advice and Consent and against their Wills Yet out of Reverence to him and the Holy See they thought fit to Answer That if by their Advice he would Reform the Kingdom and he would mitigate the Conditions contained in his Bull of the Grant of Sicily Then according to the Terms of the Reformation and his Mitigation they would effectually help him But when the King had consented to choose Twelve and that they should choose Twelve others by whom the Reformation of the Nation was to be made He named Adomar the Elect of Winchester and his Brothers in the number of his Twelve And that they but more especially the Elect disswaded the King from consenting to their Ordinances and incouraged Prince Edward and some of the Nobility to oppose them so as they delayed the Reformation And they also signified to the Pope That their Offences were so great as the Cry of the Poor ascended to Heaven against them That their Ministers and Officers were rather to be called Thieves and Ruffians who preyed upon the Poor insnared the Simple moved the Wicked oppressed the Innocent triumphed in the worst Actions and rejoyced when they had done ill They therefore considering A Commonwealth was a certain Body that grew up by Divine Beneficence and that it was not Expedient there should be clashing amongst the Members of the same Body made the King call the said Elect and his Brothers as Perturbers of the publick Peace to Answer their Accusers according to the Laws and Customs of the Kingdom Yet so as if they desired it they might have leave to depart who rather than they would stand to or undergo the rigor of Justice went out of the Nation And they Declare their intention to hinder the Elect from returning again who they said was the chief cause of their Disturbance and would certainly undo what they had had taken so much pains to do by Infatuating the King and his Son Edward if he came again And at length heaping more Crimes upon him As that he damnably violated the Liberties of the Church imprisoned Men and wounded Clercs to the prejudice of the Crown which had the sole power of imprisoning They beseech his Holiness wholly to remove him from the Administration of the Church of Winchester by the Fulness of his Power he having received it by the Munificence of the Apostolic See lest worse things might happen and they his most Devoted Supplicants be forced to do it otherwise and told him for certain That though the King and greater Men of the Kingdom were willing he should return yet the Comunity would in no wise permit his Entrance And that he might be removed without scandal seeing he was not Consecrated Bishop To these Letters Eleven Persons put to their Seals and witnessed them on behalf and in the stead of the whole Comunity Eleven Persons put their Seals to this Letter Of these Eleven Eight were of the number of the Twenty four Reformers viz. Richard of Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford Simon Montfort Earl of Leicester Roger Bigod Marescal of England Humfry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex John de Placeto Earl of Warwick Hugh Bigod Justiciary of England John Fitz-Geofry Peter Montfort The other Three were of the Number of the Fifteen of the Kings Council chosen by Four of the Twenty four viz. William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarl Peter of Savoy Earl of Râ—chmond James Aldithley or Audeley The Great Men [5] Paris Additam f. 217. n. 30 40 50. Four Knights sent to the Pope with this Letter from the Great Men. fearing lest the Elect of Winchester should make haste to Rome and by the promise of a great sum of Money to the Pope and Cardinals procure his Consecration That so he might more effectually hurt them sent Four Skilful Eloquent Knights Men of Worth and Credit to present this Epistle to the Pope and whole Roman Court with further instructions to Calumniate the Kings Brothers Who when they had fully Declared the cause of their Errand to the Pope they added other Offences and great Wickednesses the Elect and the others had committed That is to say Their complaints against the Kings Half Brothers Homicide or Murther Rapine Oppressions and Injuries and that the King would not restrain their violence Nor did they omit to tell the Pope of one great injury they did to Mr. Eustace of Len the Arch-Bishop of Canturbury's Official for which all present when it was done were Excommunicated through all the Province of Canturbury and at Oxford before the * That is the University of Barons Vniversity and they further told the Pope That one of the Brothers Geofry of Lesignan Roasted the Kings
it to repair and strengthen the Tower where it was thought most fit and convenient Moreover he ordered the City of London to be fortified round about and called all the [8] Fol. 991. lin 2. The Citizens of London above 1â— years Old Swear â—n fealty to the King Citizens from twelve years old and upwards together and caused them to Swear fealty to him and commanded it to be Proclaimed that whoever would take Arms under him should be maintained at his own charge upon this many Barons from all parts came with many Armed men who were lodged without the Walls because the Citizens refused to give them any entertainment Those which had no kindness for the King raised reports [9] Append. n. 201. False Stories reported of the King That he would impose upon and exact from the Great Men and Community of the Kingdom undue and unheard of Taxes and Talliages to make discord between him and them He therefore Commanded the Sheriffs of every County to make Proclamation he intended no such thing and if they found any such reporters of Lyes to Arrest and keep them until they could produce the Authors or that they received further Directions from him About this time the King received from the Pope [1] Paris fol. 991. n. 10. The King Absolved from his Oath by the Pope Letters of Absolution of himself and his Son Prince Edward from their Oaths which the Prince refused to accept but the King received it When the Great Men had notice thereof they sent Messengers to the King humbly beseeching him to observe inviolably the Oath he had made and if any thing displeased him and he would shew it they would amend it To which the King with great passion replyed That they had faln from their Agreement and he would be obliged no longer but left every one to provide for himself At length through powerful mediation it was agreed that two men should be chosen one by the King the other by the Barons who should make choice of a Third and these three were to hear Complaints on both sides and settle a lasting Peace But nothing in this Affair was determined because Prince Edward was beyond Sea therefore it was adjourned till his return Prince [2] Ibid. n. 20. Prince Edward returns into England He adheres to the Barons Edward having notice that the Establishment of a firm Peace between the King and the Barons depended upon his return he forthwith came into England and brought with him William of Valence lately forced out of the Kingdom who could not obtein entrance into it again until he had Sworn he would be obedient to the Provisions of the Barons and answer such complaints as should be made against him And when he understood by what Counsels his Father was Governed he was very angry and retired from his presence and adhered to the Barons according to his Oath and entred into a Confederacy with them to search out and drive away from the King all evil Counselloâ—s and their favorers Quod malos Consiliarios eorum fautores adquireâ—â—nt a Rege pro viribus elong arent When this came to the Kings knowledge He and his Counsellors secured themselves forthwith in the Tower of London and Prince Edward remained with the Great Men. The Disturbers of the quiet of the Nation [3] Append. n. 202. False reports spread of the King endeavored by false and Crafty Suggestions to lessen the affections of the People towards the King and withdraw their hearts from him raising reports that he would destroy the just Antient Customes of the Nation and the Rights of the People and oppress them with grievous exactions that he would call in Strangers into the Kingdom and depress his own people And all these false reports were eâ—aised because he provided for his own Safety the Security of the Nation the maintaining of the Laws and the Rights of his â—ubjects by removing of Sheriffs and Governers of Castles and appointing others that were more able to protect the people from the violence of Oppressors And to secure his good Subjects from the jealousies and fears That he would not do nor intended â—o any such thing he gave them his Letters Patents The Bishop of Worcester the Earls of Leicester and Glocester and other Great men had caused [4] Append. n. 203. Three Knights of every County Summoned by the Great Men to meet at St. Albans A D 1262. 5. Paris ut Supra fol. 991. n. 40. three Knights of every County to be Summoned to meet them at St. Albans on the Feast of St. Mathew the Apostle that is the 21 of September to treat with them about the common business of the Kingdom But seeing the King had appointed the Great men to meet him that day at Windsor to treat of an accommodation between him and them he commanded all Sheriffs to enjoyn them to come to Windsor and prohibit them from going to any other place that they might understand and see he should propound nothing but what was for the Honor and Advantage of the Kingdom In the year 1262. King Henry A D 1262. 5. Paris ut Supra fol. 991. n. 40. The King forced to secure himself in the Tower A Reconcâ—liation made between the King and his Great Men. was with his Queen and Counsellors at Christmass in the Tower at London who were forced to take that place for refuge and to continue there to secure themselves from violence But at length by the Mediation of the Queen the breach between the King and the Great Men was made up and Terms of reconciliation accepted on both sides After that the King departed from the Tower and left the keeping thereof to John Mansel and from thence he went to Dover Castle which was yeilded without any resistance and Robert Walerand was by the King made Governor of it from thence he came to Rochester Castle and some others and to whatever place the King sent an easie access and entrance was granted according to his own wishes The King to gain an Ayd from his Nobility in Parlement and engage them in the Affairs of Sicily though deceived in both did not only confirm their Ordinances made at Oxford but craved [6] Claus. 42. Hen. 3. M 4. Dors. The King confirms the Oxford Ordinances the Popes Confirmation of them as very beneficial to him and his Heirs But when those hopes were blasted [7] Append. n. 204. He sendeth to the Pope to Absolve him from his Oath he sent to Pope Vâ—han the 4th to Absolve him from his Oath taken to observe those provisions as prejudicial to the Rights and Prerogatives of his Crown from which Pope Alexander his Predecessor had Absolved him but Dyed before his Absolution was compleated He also wrote to him not to confirm the Barons Statutes if pressed to it revoking the Commission of his former Procters sent to Rome when the Seal was out of his power which he did not
that had a mind to go beyond sea should have Pass-ports On the 20th day of [2] Append. n. 207. March the King was at Oxford and impowered the Bishop of Coventry and Nicholas Archdeacon of Norfolk on the behalf of him and the Barons with him to treat with Simon Montfort and the Barons with him at Brackly before John de Valencinis about establishing a firm Peace but whether they ever treated or what was the effect of the Treaty I find not To the King at [3] Paris f. 993. 40 50. f. 994. lin 1 c. Northampton taken by the King and Prince Edward Oxford came his son Edward where they united their forces and marched toward Northampton where then were a Considerable part of the Barons forces They made a Breach in the Town Wall and took it by assault upon the Sunday before Palm Sunday in it he took fifteen Bannerets Milites vexilliferos or as [4] F. 385. n. 30. Mat. of Westminster Barones vexilliferos besides forty Ordinary Knights which were imprisoned in several Castles and their names are to be found in Paris From hence the King [5] Paris f. 994. n. 10 20. His success against several places marched to Notingham increased his Army and laid waste the Lands of his Enemies The Earl of Leycester marched toward London with design to go and besiege Rochester Castle which John de Warenna defended It was in some distress but the King came very opportunely to the relief of it Montfort left Forces sufficient to keep in those within the Castle and advanced toward the King who left London and marched toward Kingston Castle which belonged to the Earl of Glocester and took it and from thence went to Rochester and killed many of those Simon Montfort had left there and caused the rest to flee From thence he marched to Tonebridge and took in that Castle and from thence to Pevensey where he received into favour the Barons and Officers of the Five ports Vbi portuenses ad pacem receipt And from thence proceeded to Lewes where he was received in the Priory and his Son in the Castle where the Barons wrote to him Professing [6] Ibid. n. 20. The Barons Letters to the King to observe their oath and fidelity to him and desiring that he would not believe the lies many about him told of them affirming they put themselves into Arms not only against their own but his Enemies and the Enemies of the whole Kingdom Sealed by the Earls of Leycester and Glocester at the Request of the others of the Faction To which the King returned [7] Ibid. n. 30. The Kings the Answer That they were the cause of all the War Destruction Rapine and Misery that had befaln the Nation That their Intentions were not according to their Profession nor their Actions according to their Pretences and therefore defied them This Answer was dated at Lewes May 12th 48 of Hen. 3d 1264. In like manner [8] Ibid. n. 50 and f. 995. lin 1. Richard King of the Romans defieth the Barons Richard King of Romans Prince Edward and all the Barons and Knights that adhered to the King charged them with lies and defied them but withal provoked them to stand to the Judgment of the Kings Court to which they were ready to submit and make their Innocence appear These Letters were dated the same day After this the Barons sent Henry Bishop of London and Walter Bishop of Worcester their [9] Ibid. f. 995. n. 10. The Barons Offer to the King Mediators for peace to the King and offered for damages done by them through the Kingdom 30000 l. so that the Statutes of Oxford might stand good The King not accepting their offer they March towards Lewes The King refuseth their Offer where he then was who hearing of their coming advanced toward them [1] Ibid. n. 30 40 50. The Battel at Lewes The Battel being joyned Prince Edward ingaged the Londoners and beating them made too great a pursuit so that before his Return the other part of the Kings Army was Routed and his Father having his Horse [2] Ibid. f. 996. lin 1. The King and his Brother Richard taken prisoners killed under him was with Richard King of Almain taken prisoners and many other Barons and many slain But still the Castle of Lewes making a stout defence against the Barons at which the Prince took Courage and rallied [3] Ibid. n. 10. his Forces with design to try the fortune of another Battel which Montfort and his Confederates perceiving sent Messengers for Peace promising the next day they would effectually treat of it which was done by the [4] Mat. Westminster f. 393. n. 40. Montfort refers himself to the King of France to make a peace Mediation and Intercourse of Friers Minors between both parties and the Issue was this That they should apply themselves to the King of France and procure him to choose three Prelates and three Noblemen of France which six should nominate two French men who coming into England should choose a third person an Englishman which three should determine all Controversies between the King and Barons and order all things concerning the State of the Kingdom and for the [5] Ibid. n. 50. performance of this they were to take their Corporal Oaths on both sides and an Instrument was so to be made of it sealed with the Kings Seal and the Seals of others and that the Eldest Sons of both Kings should be delivered Hostages for the Security of this Agreement which was called the Mise of Lewes And so the King committed himself to his Enemies The King was to commit himself to his Enemies Prince Edward and Prince Henry delivered Hostages and they carried him to Canterbury and sent the Hostages Prince Edward and Henry Son to the King of Almain to Dover Castle and so came to London and sent Richard King of Almain to the Tower and their other Prisoners taken in that Battel to several Castles to be imprisoned * Ibid. f. 394. lin 2. And then plundered and spoiled all those that faithfully adhered to the King or that at any time had served him as well Clercs as Laics of all their moveable Goods This Battel was [6] Mat. Westm f. 387. lin 5. fought May the 14th and on the 17th of the same Month the King sent his [7] Append. n. 208. Writ to Drogo de Barentin Constable of the Castle of Windsor to Release Simon Montfort Son to the Earl of Leicester and Peter Montfort Senior according to the Agreement made between him and the Barons who had been taken at Northampton and Committed to him by his Son Edward After the same manner he wrote to William la Zouthe to deliver Peter Montfort the younger and to Iames Aud â—heâ—ey or Audley to deliver Robert Montfort his Brother both Sons of Peter Montfort On the 28th of May [8] Append. n. 209. Montforts Son made
or others by them to be appointed in their places And if the three Electors agreed not in the Choice of Counsellors or they agreed not in the Creation of Officers or Disposing of or in Dispatching other Business of the King and Kingdom then what should be ordained by two parts should firmly be observed so as of those two parts one should be a Prelate in Matters concerning the Church And if it should happen that two parts of the nine should not agree in any Business then it was to be determined by the three first Electors or the major part of them And if it shall be thought expedient by the Community of Prelates and Barons that all or any of the three first Electors should be removed and others substituted the King should substitute them by the Advice of the Community of the Earls and Barons All these things the King was to do by the Council of nine in Form as it was to be Subscribed by the King or by them instead of and by Authority of him And this Ordinance was to indure until the Mise made at Lewes should be Completed The Witnesses that set their Hands and Seals to the Ordinance or another Form provided and appointed by the Agreement of All Parties In witness whereof Richard Bishop of Lincoln and Hugh Bishop of Ely Roger Earl of Norfolk and Marescal of England Robert de Veer Earl of Oxford Humfry de Bohun William Montchensey and the Major of London put their Seals to the Writing Done in the Parlement at London in the June 1264. that is according to the Writ directed to the Conservators of the Peace of each County to send four Knights to Treat in Parlement c. on the Octaves of Trinity June the 22d Easter day being that year April the 20th as hath been before noted in the Margin And that this Instrument was ready drawn and that there could be little or no debate about so great and weighty Affair appears clearly by the next [1] Append. n. 214. Nine to be named to the King for his Council Record by which 't is Manifest That the King gave Power to Stephen Bishop of Chichester Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester and Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford to name nine as well Prelates as others by whose Advice he would Govern the Nation and commanded them to proceed to the Nomination Which Record is dated June 23d the day after their first Meeting The short Account [2] f. 394. lin 3. Mat. Westminster his Account of this Affair agrees with the Record Mat. of Westminster gives of this Matter in many things agrees with the Records The Prelates Earls and Barons saith he of that party which seditiously held their King Prisoner met at London and unmindful of the Compromise at Lewes the Oath they had taken and their own Salvation bethought themselves of new Ordinances for the Government of the Kingdom And Ordained amongst other things That two Earls and one Bishop Elected by the Community should Choose nine Persons of which three should Assist the King and by the Counsel of those three and nine all the Affairs as well of the Kings Houshold as of the Kingdom should be directed And that what the King should do without the Advice of them at least of the three should signifie nothing And so the Earls of Leycester and Glocester and Bishop of Chichester [3] Ibid. n. 10. The Bishop of Chichester's promised to such as should die fighting against the King who promised all that fought stoutly against the King and were killed in the Battel of Lewes immediate entrance into Heaven were Constituted the three chief Counsellors Then [4] Ibid. lin 16. They send Letters to the Pope's Legat and King of France to acquaint them with their proceedings threatning the King they would choose another and the Prince to keep him perpetually in Prison Commento fraudis consentire coacti sunt they were compelled to consent to this Cheat. Having contrived and perfected these Ordinances they sent [4] Ibid. lin 16. They send Letters to the Pope's Legat and King of France to acquaint them with their proceedings Letters to the Bishop of la Sabina a Cardinal and then the Popes Legat in France and to the Illustrious King of France That they would utterly annul the Compromise made at Lewes and Establish this New Peace made by an Amicable Consent of both Parties And the Bishops of London Winchester and Worcester and some others of the Province of Canterbury earnestly beseeched the foresaid Legat That he would be very ready to promote that Peace And upon the Saturday after the Nativity of the Blessed Virgin which is September the 8th the Bishops of London Worcester and Winchester with Hugh D'espenser Justiciary of England Peter Montfort and Richard de Mepham Arch-Deacon of Oxford were [5] Append. n. 215. Procurators and Commissioners appointed to Treat of the Peace The King to be obliged to whatever Peter Montfort should swear Constituted Procurators and Commissioners to treat in the presence of the Magnificent Prince the Illustrious King of France and the venerable Father G. Bishop of la Sabina and Legat of the Apostolic See or either of them about the Reformation of the State of the Kingdom of England with Power to do whatever they thought fit in this Matter and give Security for the Performance of it with a special Clause of Power to Peter Montfort that what he should swear to the King must be obliged to it What these Commissioners did I find not 't is probable the Barons kept themselves to the Instrument of Government made at London without Alteration About the beginning of this 48th year of this King Montfort and his Confederates had caused it to be spread abroad That he intended to bring an [6] Append. 216. Montfort causeth false reports to be spread of the Kings design And then Taxeth the people Four or five to be sent out of every Town to the Sea-side The Kings endeavour to undeceive his people Army of Strangers into the Kingdom to destroy the Nation and ordered the Matter so as the People by a voluntary Contribution taxed themselves or submitted to a Tax which was Imposed upon them without the Kings Privity or Knowledge especially in Warwic and Leycestershire to maintain four or five men out of every Town to march to the Sea-side and defend the Nation against Strangers And to undeceive the People the King Wrote to all the Sheriffs of England to make Proclamation at the County Courts and in every Hundred and good Town of the County That he intended no such Thing but resolved to Keep the Nation in Peace and commands the People not to believe any such Suggestions nor to pay the Taxes and Tallages made oâ— imposed on them against their Leige Lord nor to Arm themselves nor go out of their County without his Special Command Montfort continues to create jealousies and fears among the
recover it self Secondly They required the Churches might be [6] Paris ut supra Taxed by Lay-men according to the just and true value They answered It was not reasonable but contrary to Justice that Lay-men should meddle with Collecting of Tenths nor would they ever consent to a new way of Taxing but that the old should stand Thirdly That the Bishops and Abbats would pay the Tenths of their Baronies and Lay-fees fully according to the true and highest value To this they answered They were impoverished by [7] Ibid. f. 1003. lin 1. Depredations and Plundering That they followed the King in his Expeditions and spent so much Money that they were grown very poor and their Lands lay Vntilled by Reason of the War Fourthly They required that all Clercs [8] Ibid. n. 10. holding Baronies or Lay-Fee should go armed in their own Persons against the Kings Enemies or find so much Service Tantum Servitium as belong to their Land or Tenement To this they answered They ought not to fight with the Material but Spiritual Sword to wit with Prayers and Tears And that by their Benefices or Fees they were bound to maintain Peace not War And that they held their Barony in Frank-Almoign in puris Eleemosynis in pure Alms and therefore ought no Military Service but what was certain and would not perform any that was new Fifthly They required on the behalf of the [9] Ibid. n. 20. Pope That with all speed the Expedition of the Cross might be Preached through the whole Kingdom To this they answered That a great part of the People had been killed in War and that if now they should undertake the Crusado few or none would be left to defend the Nation At last it was said that the [1] Ibid. Prelates Will they Nill they were bound to comply with all these Demands by the Oath they had taken at Coventry that they would assist the King by all means they might or could To this they answered That when they made that Oath they only meant it of Spiritual help and wholesome Counsel Quando Juramentum fecerunt non intelligebant de alio Auxilio quam spirituali Consilioque salubri What was done further in Parlement I find not there was then no attempt made against the Disinherited within the Isle of Ely only they were [2] Mat. West f. 198. n. 20. restrained from making Excursions by the Forces the King had with him at Cambridge In the mean while the [3] Ibid. n. â—0 40. The Earl of Glocester enters London with a great Army He sent to the Legat to deliver up the Tower to him Earl of Glocester came with a great Army out of Wales to London and pretending to serve the King by the help of the Citizens that were his Friends entred the City and sent to the Legat to Deliver the Tower to him forthwith and prohibited all people to send in any Provision or Victuals to him The Rabble of the Cities and Country near it joyned with him they Plundered and spoyled what Citizens they pleased that they thought were not or they would not have their friends wasted the Countries and Robbed and Pillaged by Water and Land The King when first he heard of his preparations sent into the North and other parts for Recruits and his Son [4] Ibid. f. 399. lin 4. The King raises an Army to reduce him Edward brought from thence and from Scotland to his Father at Cambridge 30000 Men with which leaving a sufficient Guard there against the Disinherited in the Isle of Ely they marched to Windsor where their Army Dayly increased [5] Ibid. lin 6 7 8. The Earl with his Company in London began to fear the King and sent a Message to him for Peace upon their own Propositions which they could not obtain Then they Challenged and provoked the King to a Battel upon Hundeslawe now Hundsâ—o Heath Next Day the King Marched thither but found no Enemy From thence the King Marched to [6] Ibid. n. 10. Stratford where came to him the Earls of Bolongn and St. Paul out of France with 200 Knights and their Retinue the Gascoins likewise with many great Ships furnished with all sorts of Warlike Naval Arms fit for fight arrived near the Tower expecting the Kings Command [7] Ibid. n. 20 The Earl seeing he could not get the Tower out of the Legats Hands and that his Army was like to be shut up in the City applyed himself to Richard King of Almain and Philip Basset [8] Pat. 51. Hen. 3. M. 16. n. 49. De pace inter Regem G. Com. Gloucestr He sues for peace and pardon and obtains it for himself and his followers who made his Peace with the King he resolving to believe whatsoever they should say of or for him By which Peace he and all his Retinue and the Company with him the Londoners likewise and all his favorers were [9] Ibid. Pardoned for all Deeds done from his first motion out of Wales as well by Water as by Land in the City and without and in divers Counties which Pardon was not to Extend to the Disinherited that were not in the Kings Peace the Day the Earl began to March from Wales toward London And that the King might be assured he never should make War against him afterward he [1] Ibid. What securâ—ty he gave tâ— King for his future behaâ—viour offered his Oath his Chart Pleges and the penalty of 10000 Marks for security This Accord bears Date at Stratford June the 15 th the 51 st year of this Kings Reign and the Pardon June 16 th From the beginning of April when he set forth from Wales to this time he had been harrassing of the Countries where-ever he came and the City during his being there The King seeing he could not prevail with the Bishops and other Prelates to assist him with Mony in his very great Necessity The Bishops refuse to asâ— the King wiâ— Mony applyed himself to the Pope who by his [2] Cart. 5 Hen. 3. M. 1 in Câ—dula Bull wherein he recites all the affronts and injuries done to the King Queen and Prince by the Barons and the Miseries that befel them and the whole Kingdom and Church by those Wars with the Kings Extream want of Monies and Debts by reason thereof and the necessity of supplying him for the better support and defence of his Kingdom the Churches and his Peoples Liberties Especially by the Clergy The Pope granteth the King a tenth of all Ecclesitastic Revenâ—nues for thrâ— years who had received such Bountiful Gifts and Endowments from him and his Ancestors Granted the Tenth part of the Profits and Rents of all Arch-Bishopricks Monasteries and all Ecclesiastical persons whatsoever as well Regular as Secular Exempt as not Exempt in England Wales and Ireland for three years according to the true and highest value notwithstanding all former Bulls and Exemptions to the contrary This
Earl of Holderness This whole year proved very quiet and peaceable Prince Edwards preparation for tâ— Holy-land and nothing memorable happened only the great Preparation Prince Edward and others who had undertaken the Cross made for their Journy to the Holy-land The King as well as [5] Appenâ— n. 226. King Henry signed with the Cross He commits his Cross aâ— aid to his Sâ— Prince Edward Prince Edward was Signed with the Cross for this Expedition but the Prelates Great-men and Community of the Land did not think it expedient nor safe for them both to be absent at that time and therefore by the advice of the said Prelates and Great-men he committed the business of the Cross and the Sign of his Cross to his Son Edward and all the twentieth part of Moveables granted for the Ayd of the Holy-land In the year 1271. King Henry [6] Paris fâ— 1006. n. 30 A. D. 127â— with his Queen Sons and many of the Nobility kept his Christmass at London On the Second of April [7] Ibid. 1007. n. 30. Richard Kinâ— of the Romaâ— dyed at Berâ—chamsted Casâ— Richard King of the Romans dyed at Berkamstede Castle His heart was buried in the Fryers Minors Church at Oxford and his Body in the Church he built at his own Charges for the Monks of the Cistercian Order de Hailes In May following Prince Edward his Brother Edmund Prince Edward begins his Journy 〈◊〉 the Holy-laâ— He lands at Tunis and is kindly receiâ—ed by the King of Franâ— four Earls and as many Barons besides a great number of Noblemen began their Journey to the Holy-land and after ten days sail from France he landed at Tunis where he was met by the King of France and his Chief men with great joy and kindness [8] Fol. 10â— n. 40. In August Diseases and great Infirmities seized and afflicted the French Kings Army which took away many of great Note whereof the Chief were John Earl of Nevers the Kings Son and the Cardinal of Albania the Apostolic Legat and on the day after St. Bartholomew King Lewis [9] Ibid. n. 5 The King oâ— France dyes at Tunis departed this life at Tunis At the same time Henry the Son of Richard King of the Romans desired leave of his Cousin Prince Edward to return into England and having obtained Licence in his Journy homeward he was [1] Fol. 1007. n. 20. Prince Henry slain at Viterbo slain at Viterbo while he was at Mass in the Church of St. Lawrence by Guido the Son of Simon Montfort Earl of Leycester to revenge his Fathers death All these misfortunes could not discourage [2] Ibid. n. 30. Prince Edward from proceeding in his Journy to Acon where Alienor his Wife was brought to bed of a Daughter which was Named [3] Fol. 1006. n. 30. Joan de Acres Prince Edwards Daughter born at Acon Ioan de Acres afterwards Married to Gilbert Earl of Glocester When the English saw the undaunted Spirit of their Prince they resolved chearfully to accompany him in all his undertakings In the year 1272. while Prince [4] Fol. 1007. n. 40. A. D. 1272. Prince Edward escapeth a great danger at Acon Edward continued at Acon the Admiral of Ioppa or Consul as we call that Dignity sent to him several Letters and Messages of Friendship and kindness by one Anzazim who had been ever Educated under-ground that he might prove the more undaunted in any Attempt of desperate wickedness One time he pretended to have some private business to Communicate to him upon this the Prince Commanded all that were present to retire and as he was looking out of the Window on a sudden the Assassine drew out a poysoned Knife and gave him two wounds in the Arm and one in the Arm-hole The Prince having presently recovered himself threw him on the ground and then snatched the Knife out of his hands and imediatly killed him with it Others report he beat out his Brains with a Stool that was next him Then he called in his Friends and Servants and related to them what mischief had befaln him and Commanded the Body of the Assassine to be Hanged upon the Walls of the City with a live Dog by it to be a Terror to others When the Admiral heard of it he shewed great sorrow and assured the Prince he was no way Privy to it But when the Soldiers heard how their Prince was wounded they resolved to have revenged themselves upon the Saracens but were hindred by the Prince Next year there arose a great quarrel between the [5] Fol. 1008. n. 40.50 A. D. 1273. A great quarrel between the Citizens of Norwich and the Monks The Cathedral burnt The Citizens punished Citizens of Norwich and the Monks which was increased to such a height that the Citizens set fire to the Church which together with the adjoyning Buildings were all consumed except the Chappel of St. Walter nigh the Infirmary and sacrilegiously carryed away the Holy Vessels and other Utensils and their Books which escaped the Flames The King was much moved at this wickedness and sent Justiciary Tribet down to Norwich who Convicted a great Multitude of the Offenders and Condemned them all to be drawn at Horses Tayls and Hanged Soon after the King went thither in person and when he beheld the Ruins of the Church he could scarce refrain from Tears The Bishop of Rochester Excommunicated all that were concerned in or abetted this wickedness and the King Condemned the Community of the Town to pay 3000 Marks of Silver And fined towards the rebuilding of the Church besides Ten pounds in Gold and the value of one hundred pounds in Silver for a Golden Cup ad restaurandam Cuppam Auream Matt. Westminster says they were drawn and Hanged Judicially and then burnt and the Goods of those that fled Confiscated For the due Prosecution of these Criminals the King sent his [6] Pat. 56. Hen. 3. M. â— intus The Knights and Freeholders of Norâ—folk and Suffolk summoned to meet the King at Norwich As also the Knights and freeholders Cambridge aâ— Huntington-shires King Henry falls sick Precept to VVilliam Gifford Sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk Dated September the 6 th at St. Edmunds-Bury to Summon all the Knights and Free-holders of both Counties that had twenty pounds a year and above to appear before him at Norwich on the 15 th of the same Month to do as they should be directed by him with advice of his Council The same Writ issued to the Sheriff of Cambridge and Huntingtonshires to summon Twenty four Knights and Free-holders Milites Libere tenentes that had Twenty pounds a year or above to be at Norwich the same day Then the King returned to London and as he passed by the Abby of St. Edmunds he was seized on by a languishing distemper which never left him as long as he lived In his sickness the [7] Paris 1009. n. 10. And dyes Earls Barons
ever should Enjoy the Liberties granted by them to the Kingdom of England which were written and sent sealed thither under the seals of the Popes Legat and William Earl Marshal the King then not * His Fatâ—… seal was 〈◊〉 with his 〈◊〉 Regalia 〈◊〉 passage oâ— the Wathâ—… having a Seal of his own In the seventh year of his Reign upon complaint made by the Citizens of Dublin against their [2] Cl. 7 Hen. 3. mâ—… Dors. The King â—…hibits the Arch-Bisâ—… of Dubli◠〈◊〉 meddle wâ—â—â— secular caâ—… in Spirituâ—â— Courts Arch-Bishop who was then the Kings Chief Justice for proceeding against the Laws and Customs of the Nation used in all places of England and for his Vsurpation upon the Rights of the Crown against his Trust and Duty as Chief Justice in drawing several causes belonging to the Kings Temporal Courts to his Ecclesiastical Courts to Enlarge his Jurisdiction to the Grievance and Dishonour of the King There was a [3] Ibid. writ sent to him to forbear such things for the future or that he would be severely dealt with for such practises In the 11 th of his Reign [4] Cl. â—… Hen. 3. Paâ—… m. 21. The same to be in Iâ—â—land as Enâ—land conceâ—â—ing Excomâ—â—nicate Peâ—… there was a Writ sent to Geofry de Marisco Justice of Ireland for observing the same Customs and Law there for taking persons continuing Excommunicate by the space of forty days upon the Arch-Bishops and Bishops Certificate by a Capias Excommunicatum as was used in England In the 12 th of his Reign he wrote to [5] Cl. â— Hen. 3. M Richard de Burgh his Justiciary to call together the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Earls Barons Knights and Freetenents and his Officers in Every County and cause the Charter of King John to be read before them and then to injoyn them to the strict observation of the Laws contained in it In the 15 th year of his Reign about [6] Pariâ— 366. n. 20 The King Conaught his Army routed 2000 Men and the Kiâ—â— made prisâ—â—er July an Irish King of Conaught knowing that the King William Marshal and Maurice Fitz-Gerald were gone over into France so that Ireland was left without any great force to Defend it raised a mighty Army or rather a great number of people and entred into the Dominion of the English spoyling and Burning the Country The news whereof was brought to Geofrey de Marisco then Deputy Justiciary and he calling to his assistance Walter Lacy and Richard Burgh raised a considerable force with which he fought and beat the Irish killed twenty thousand of them and took their King Prisoner In the 19 th of his Reign the [7] Cl. â—… Hen. 3. M Dors. Free Commerce and trade betwâ—â—â— England aâ—â— Ireland King issued a writ to Maurice Fitz-Gerald his Justiciary for free Commerce and Trade between his Subjects of both Nations without Restraint The next year [8] Cl. 20. Hen. 3. m. 13. Dors. The Statutes of Merton concerning Bastardy to be observed in Ireland he wrote to the Arch-Bishop of Dublin and his justiciary for the Observation of the Statutes of Merton especially concerning Bastardy and in a Case then depending before them In the 24 th of his [9] Paris f. 526. n. 40. Coheirs females how they were to hold in Knights service Reign the King sent instructions under his seal how lands holden in Knights service that Descended to Sisters Coheirs should be divided and how and by whom Homage should be done and in what manner and of whom the younger Sisters should hold according to the Statute of Ireland made the 14 th of his Reign In the 29 th of his Reign the Welch putting King Henry to great Trouble he intended wholly to destroy them [1] Ibid. f. 685. n. 20. Maurice Fitz-Gerald put out of the place of Justiciary and sent to Maurice Fitz-Gerald his Justiciary to come to his assistance with forces out of Ireland who not coming so soon as he was expected having a fair and prosperous wind was put out of his place of Justice and John Fitz-Geofry de Marisco substituted in his stead In the thirtieth of his Reign he [2] Append. n. 228. The Laws of England to be strictly observed in Ireland directed a Writ to the Arch-Bishops and others in Ireland that the Laws of England should be strictly observed in Ireland as King John his Father had formerly commanded Yet notwithstanding this Command this privilege of using the English laws in Ireland was [3] Append. n. 229. Those Laws not intended for the Benefit of the native Irish never intended by King John or King Henry that it should extend to all the native Irish but only to the English Inhabitants transplanted thither or there born and to such native Irish as faithfully adhered to these Kings and the English in Ireland against the Irish that complyed not with them who were not to receive any Benefit by them The King in the 38 th year was in Gascoigne and wanting Forces [4] Cl. 38. Hen. 3. M. 9. Dors. The King sends into Ireland for forces to be brought to him from thence into Gascony sent his Writ to John Fitz-Geofry his Justice of Ireland to come to him in person with a good number of Men if there were no danger of an insurrection in Ireland otherwise to send Maurice Fitz-Gerald with the same force and to borrow Mony from the Popes Collector in Ireland for that affair with his consent to be repaid him at a certain day Prince Edward had the Kingdom of Ireland Committed to him for his support with power to make put in and out what Justices and other Officers he pleased when the Barons were at Oxford and had made their provisions in the 42 d. year of this Kings Reign he [5] Pat. 42. Hen 3. M. 5. Prince Edward put out of the Command of Ireland by the power of the Barons wrote to the Arch-Bishops Bishops Abbats Priors Barons Knights c. That he heard his Son intended to make a new Justice there and put his Castles into such hands as it might be great Damage and not without fear of their Disinheriting and therefore Commands them not to be obedient to any such Justice Constables or Keepers of Castles made or appointed without his Letters Patents by assent and advice of his Council After the same manner he wrote to all Majors and Communities of Cities and Towns in Ireland and to the Constables of Castles and Commanded Alan Zousche his Justiciary not to obey or give up his Authority to any new Justiciary or Constable that should come without his Letters Patents The King wrote to the [6] Cl. 49 Hen. â— m. 7 Dors. The Kings Writs to several great men to secure the Peace of Ireland Arch-Bishop of Dublin the Bishop of Meath his Treasurer Walter de Burgh and Maurice Fitz-Maurice Gerald that he heard there was like to be great Dissention between the
quae non est legitimo conjugio copulata Audis ô Rex adulteram Ecclesiam nuncupari quae non legitime nupserit Ecclesiae siquidem sponsus unusquisque aestimatur Episcopus juxta Scripturam illam qua ex fratris uxore frater non sui nominis filios suscitare praecipitur sponsae contemptor à futuro sponso discalciari mandatur Vides igitur ô Rex quam ignominiosum quam periculosum sit per filios suos matrem adulterio pollui Si ergo Ecclesiae filius es quod utique omnis Catholicus Christianus est permitte matri tuae legitimum sortiri conjugium ut non per hominem sed per Deum hominem Christum legitimo sponso copuletur Ecclesia Per Deum enim Episcopos eligi cum canonice eliguntur testatur Apostolus Paulus dicens Nec quisquam sumit sibi honorem sed qui vocatur à Deo tanquam Aaron Et beatus Ambrosius Merito inquit creditur quod divino esset electus judicio quem omnes postulavissent Et post pauca Vbi universorum postulatio congruit dubitare nos non oportet ibi Dominum Jesum voluntatis Auctorem petitionis Arbitrum fore ordinationis Praesulem Largitorem gratiae Praeterea Propheta David ad Ecclesiam loquens ait Propatribus tuis nati sunt tibi filii constitues eos Principes super omnem terram Ecclesia filios genuit Ecclesia Principes statuit Possemus alia de scripturis sacris testimonia exempla proponere quibus constaret Ecclesiae sponsos ac pastores Episcopos non saecularium potestatem nutu sed Christi dispositione Ecclesiae indicio praeponendos Vnde etiam Imperator Justinianus sanxit in legibus sic Debet enim prius disceptari de vita Episcopi utrum bona sit an reprehensibilis utrum bonis testimoniis muniatur an non Et infra Fiat inquit facultas unicuique si velit contradicere Et siquidem ante consecrationem fuerit contradictio facta non prius consecretur Episcopus nisi disceptatio de contradictione sit facta ut undique appareat innoxius is qui ad Episcopatum vocatur Ecce quod Populi totius esse pronunciat Imperator hoc sui solius esse Regia potestas incessit Ipsius etiam Imperatoris lege cautum est ut nec profectio nec ingressus ad Imperatorem sine Metropolitani literis pateret Episcopo Quem ergo in Curia tua sine Metropolitani literis admittere non debes eum vis ô Rex in Ecclesia principem constituere Monstruosum profecto est ut Patrem filius generare homo Deum creare debeat Sacerdotes namque in Scripturis Sanctis Deos vocari tanquam Dei vicarios manifestum est Vnde sanctae memoriae Constantinus Imperator de Episcoporum causis disceptare ausus non fuisse describitur Propter hoc sancta Romana Ecclesia Apostolicà per Praedecessores nostros Regiae Usurpationi investiturae abominabili vivaciter obviare curavit gravissimis persecutionibus per Tyrannos affecta usque ad tempora nostra non destitit Confidimus autem in Domino quoniam nec in nobis confidentiae suae virtutem Ecclesiae Princeps Petrus Episcoporum primus amittet Porro saecularium Potestatum Regum in Ecclesia quod sit officium exponit Apostolus Paulus dicens Dei enim Minister est tibi in bonum Non enim sine causa gladium portat Dei enim Minister est vindex in ira ei qui male agit Et Petrus Apostolus in eadem verba consentiens sive Regi ait quasi praecellenti sive Ducibus tanquam ab eo missis ad vindictam malefactorum laudem vero bonorum Inter ista Rex nullius tibi persuasio profana surripiat quasi aut potestati tuae aliquid diminuere aut Nos in Episcoporum promotione aliquid Nobis velimus amplius vendicare Immo si ab hoc propter Deum desistas quod contra Deum esse manifestum est quod cum Deo nec tu exercere nec Nos concedere aut cum nostra seu tua salute possumus quicquid deinceps postulaveris quod cum Deo possumus libentius indulgebimus honori tuo sublimationi propensius insistemus Nec exstimes quod potestatis tuae columen infirmetur si ab hac profana usurpatione desistas Immo tunc validius tunc robustius tunc honorabilius regnabis cum in regno tuo divina regnabit autoritas Tunc amicitiam familiaritatem nostram firmius obtinebis regni tutores beatos Apostolos habere gaudebis Nec tibi nunc in petitionibus tuis abesse poterimus cui petitionum nostrarum fautorem Dominum adesse senserimus Ipse omnipotens Deus in cujus manu corda sunt Regum assit hortatui nostro assit auditui tuo ut dum juxta praecepta ejus tuas disposueris actiones ipse regnum tuum pacis honoris sui stabilitate ac sublimatione disponat Amen Paschalis Episcopus Servus Servorum Dei Eadem 〈◊〉 fol. 63. N. â— charissimo â—ilio Henrico Regi Anglorum salutem Apostolicam benedictionem Regi Regum N° 19 Domino gratias agimus qui te in regnum beneplacito suae voluntatis evexit tanquam Christianum Regem in beneplacito suae voluntatis ineffabili misericordia custodivit Rogamus ergo ut bona regni tui exordia in melius augeat usque in finem sua in te dona custodiat Deseruisti enim fratris tui Regis impietatem quam divino conspicis judicio terribiliter vindicatam Ecclesias libertati restituisti Clerum honorare coepisti Cleri Principes Episcopos immo in his Christum Dominum venerari Confidimus itaque quoniam usque in finem eadem sapies in eadem probitate persistes nisi sunt aliqui perversae mentis homines qui cor Regum per Episcoporum Abbatum Investituras Divinae indignationi aptare conantur Quorum in hac parte consilia tanquam virus tibi sunt evitanda ne illum offendas per quem Reges regnant potentes justa decernunt Quem profecto si propitium habueris faeliciter regnabis potestatemque integram divitias obtinebis Quem si quod absit offendis non Procerum consilia non Militum subsidia non arma non divitiae ubi subvertere caeperit poterunt subvenire Porro in honore Domini in Ecclesiae libertate Nos familiares Nos adjutores habebis Nec opineris quia quisquam Nos a tua divellet amicitia si ab Investituris abstinere si honorem debitum libertatem à Domino institutam conservaveris Ecclesiarum siquidem Investituras nos sancti Spiritus judicio Regibus Principibus Investitures of Churches taken away from Kings Princes and all Laicks by the Pope immo Laicis omnibus interdicimus Nec enim decet ut a filio mater in servitutem addicatur ut sponsum quem non optavit accipiat Habet sponsum suum Regem ac Dominum nostrum qui te
gratiam neque crudelitatem faciet quam praedictum est In cujus rei testimonium Dominus Rex praedicti Richardus Comes Cornubiae Pictâ—biae Willielmus Comes Warrennae Richardus Marelcallus Comes Penbrot Iohanes Comes Lincolniae Constabularius Cestriae huic scripto sigilla sua apposuerunt Hiis testibus Radulfo filio Nicholai Thoma de Muleton Willielmo de Insula Ricardo Duket Adaâ—o filio Willielmi Willielmo de Rak Roberto de Lexinton Radulfo de Norwico Civibus London aliis fidelibus Domini Regis ibidem existentibus REx omnibus c. Pat. 17. Hen. 3. M. 9. n. 31. Sciatis quod cum Lewelinus princeps de Abersrau Dominus Snauwerden nobis concesserit firmiter N. 153 promiserit quod stabit provisioni venerab lium Patrum Radulphi Cicestrensis Episcopi Cancellarii nostri Alexandri Coventrensis Lychefeld Episcopi dilectorum sid lium nostrorum Râ—chardi Marceschalli Comitis Penbroc Iohannis de Lascy Comitis Lincolniae Constabularii Cestriae Stephani de Segrave Justiciarii nostri Angliae Radulphi filii Nicholai Seneschalli nostri una cum Idenebet Senescallo ipsius Lewelini Werrenoc fratre ejus Amano Vathan Davâ—â— Clerico quam ipsi facturi sunt super congruis emendis nobis faciendis de omnibus excessibus nobis nostris ab eo suis factis de restitutione nobis hominibus nostris facienda de omnibus terris possessionibus nostris nostrorum per ipsum Lewelinum Walenses occupatis occasione Werrae inter nos ipsum morae simul etiam de recipienda restitutione a nobis nostris de omnibus terris ipsius Lewelini hominum suorum per nos nostros occupatis occasione Werrae praedictae de assignanda He was Son to Lewelin by Elianòr Daughter to Simon Montfort and Elianor his Wife Sister to H. 3. David filio ipsius Lewelini Ysabellae uxori ejus primogenitae filiae haeredis Willielmi de De Braosa Breus rationabili portione ipsam Ysabeliam contingente de terris quae fuerunt praedicti Willielmi patris sui de refusione pecuniae nobis facienda pro praedictis excessibus congrue emendandis portione praedicta assignanda provisa tamen super hoc ab eisdem sufficiente securitate de fideli servitio nobis praestando de tranquillitate nobis regno nostro Angliae observanda Ita quod dampnum vel periculum nec nobis nec regno nostro inde possit evenire Et si pendente provisione praedicta aliquid de novo emerserit emendandum idem Lewelinus voluerit concesserit quod per praedictos provisores emendetur Nos provisionem eorundem quam facturi sunt super omnibus praemissis gratam habemus acceptam pro nobis nostris sicut praefatus Lewelinus pro se suis Et in hujus rei testimonium has literas patentes inde fieri fecimus Teste me ipso apud Salop Septimo die Decembris anno regni nostri decimo Septimo Lewelin was Prince of north-North-Wales but here called Prince of Aberfrau and Lord of Snawden from the places of his abode Pat. 17. H. 3. M. 1. De Justitiariis Constitutis ad abjurationem Regni REx probis hominibus de Comitatu Wilts Sciatis quod constituimus Radulfum de Bray Radulfum de Norwico Justiciarios nostros ad abjurationem regni nostri Recipiendam de Huberto de Burgo si ecclesiam exire in Curia nostra juri stare noluerit vel ad justitiam ei in Curia nostra exhibendam si ecclesiam exire in N. 154 Curiam nostram ad hoc intrare voluerit secundum conventiones inter nos ipsum factas Mandamus autem vobis quod si praedictus Hubertus unum praedictorum nec aliud facere voluerit tunc Ecclesiam Sancti Iohannis Divisarum in qua se tenet Cemiterium ejusdem ecclesiae cum omni diligentia custodiatis sicut ipsi vobis dicent ex parte nostra In cujus c. Teste Petro Wintoniensi Episcopo apud Westmonasterium quintodecimo die Octobris Cl. 18. H. 3 M. 20. Dors REx c. Lewelino Principi de Aberfrau Salutem Sciatis quod recepimus in gratiam nostram Gilbertum Mareschallum N. 155 Of which the chief were Watler and Anselm their Brothers Gilbert and Philip Basset and Richard Sward See Cl. 18. H. 3. M. 19. Dors omnes qui fuerunt Inprisii Richardi Mareschalli tam de Anglia quam de Wallia qui ad pacem nostram venire voluerunt eis reddidimus omnes terras tenementa sua quae de nobis tenuerunt de quibus disseisiti fuerunt occasione guerrae motae inter nos praedictum Comitem nobis remanent quieta quaecumque super nos nostros per dictum Comitem vel suos imprisios occupata fuerunt quae vobis duximus significanda Volentes quod vobis innotescant quae penes nos acta sunt in hac parte Et quia per venerabilem patrem Edmundum Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum Coepiscopos suos captae sunt treugae inter nos vos sub firma spe tractandi de pace inter nos vos formanda fortius firmanda Mittimus propter hoc praedictum Archiepiscopum venerabiles patres Alexandrum Note in these times this Bishop sometimes had this Title and sometimes the Title of Bishop of Chester Coventrensem Lychefeldensem Henricum Roffensem Coepiscopos suos ad partes Marchiae Ita quod erunt apud Salop die Lunae in Crastino Sanctae Trinitatis rogamus vos quatinus sicut nostram desideratis amicitiam non omittatis quin in Crastino die Martis loco tuto competenti quem praedictus Archiepiscopus vobis significabit ipsi Archiepiscopo Coepiscopis suis occurratis ad tractatum cum eis habendum super praemissis In quorum etiam ore quaedam quae non duximus scripto commendanda posuimus vobis plenius exponenda rogantes quatinus sicut decet taliter ea quae reformationem pacis respiciunt qua ipsi plenius in hac parte vobis explicabunt audire cum effectu eisdem adquiescere velitis quod non stet per vos quin firmum et stabile pacis vinculum inter nos et vos roboretur ad nostrum pariter et vestrum commodum et honorem Tesâ—e Rege c. The Date of the next preceeding Record is May 31. and the next following is Dated June the 6th REx c. dilecto et fideli suo Richardo Comiti Cornubia et Pictaviae Salutem Cl. 18. H. 3. M. 17. Dors Sciatis quod treugae captae sunt inter nos et Lewelinum N. 156 Principem de Abberfrau per venerabilem patrem Edmundum Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum et Episcopos secum adjunctos et quosdam alios fideles nostros propter hoc ad partes Walliae destinatos duraturae à festo Sancti Jacobi anno regni nostri
de illis villis qui necessarii fuerint ad Inquisitiones illas faciendas Et ideo tibi praecipimus quod praedicta Hundreda Wapentakia Curias tam nostras quam aliorum teneri facias de caetero secundum quod praedictum est de tribus Septimanis in tres Septimanas exceptis praedictis duobus Turnis qui de caetero teneantur secundum quod prius teneri solebant Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium xi o die Octobris The INDEX A ABrincis vid. Hugh Adala Countess of Blois her endeavour to reconcile the King and Arch-bishop Anselme f. 260. E. William Fitz Adelin sent Procurator into Ireland f. 365. F. His Character Ibid. He is recalled f. 369. D. Adomar vid. Ethelmar Aedui who they were f. 6. F. Aelfred fighteth the Danes with various success f. 114. D. He is reduced to great streights Ibid. E. He obteined a great victory over them and forced them to beg peace f. 115. A. B. His great Force at Sea Ibid. C. His design to advance learning Ibid. D.E. His Charity Justice and Prudence f. 116. A. B. C. D. He erected Hundreds and Tithings Ibid. E. He made a Survey of all Counties Hundreds Tithings f. 117. l. 2. Agalmar Bishop of North-Elmham deposed f. 213. A. Agricola sent Governor into Britain f. 22. D. His Atchievements and Wisdom and Justice in the British Affairs f. 23. A c. His Conquests f. 24. A. B. C. He first made use of a Fleet Ibid. D. He overthrew the Caledonians f. 25. B. And Britains f. 26. A. B. His Policy to keep them under by Sea and Land Ibid. D. He is recalled by Titus and suspected to be poysoned f. 27. A. Agricola Disciple to Paelagius propagated his Masters Opinions in Britain f. 38. E. Alans who they were f. 37. B. F. Albamarle vid. William de Fortibus St. Albans Monastery founded by King Offa f. 109. B. The Abbat thereof cited to London by the Popes Legat f. 599. F. He appeals to the Pope but without remedy f. 600. A. B. The Church Interdicted f. 620. B. Alberic the Popes Legat in England and Scotland f. 293. E. He directs the choice of an Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. Albert the Popes Notary his Offer to Earl Richard f. 609. F. William de Albany made Governor of Rochester Castle by the Barons f. 503. lin 2. He is taken Prisoner by the King Ibid. B. Philip de Albiney beateth the French at Sea f. 526. F. He accompanied Earl Richard into Gascoigny f. 535. E. Alcuinus wrote against Image worship f. 109. A. Aldermannus a general word for many Officers f. 70. F. Alexander Caementarius mainteined King Johns Cause against the Pope f. 480. F. How he was punished by the Pope f. 481. lin 2. Alexander A Frier Minor the Popes Collector in England f. 598. E. Alexander King of Scotland doth Homage to Prince Lewes f. 514. D. He married Joanna King Henry the Thirds Sister f. 530. B. His Demands of King Henry f. 565. B. He refused to hold any thing of the King of England f. 590. A. An Agreement between him and King Henry f. 568. D. and 592. A. He refused the Popes Lâ—gat entrance into Scotland f. 568. E. His death f. 603. lin 1. Alexander his Son Married Margaret Daughter to King Henry f. 606. B. He doth Homage to King Henry Ibid. C. His modest Answer to King Henry's Demands Ibid. D. He and his Queen came into England f. 619. D. Alexander the Fourth Pope of Rome Invested Edmund the second Son to King Henry with the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia f. 614. D. He Decreed that every Bishop Abbat and Prior should come to Rome and compound for his Confirmation f. 622. B. He threatned to censure King Henry for his Excesses Ibid. F. He is appeased with 5000 Marks f. 623. lin 3. His death f. 636. A. Alfred Divided Shires into Hundreds f. 83. F. Algar Earl of Northumberland unjustly banished by Edward the Câ—nfessor f. 134. C. Alienor Wife to King Henry the Second released a great many Prisoners and who they were f. 419. E. F. She set her Son Henry against her Husband f. 311. F. She caused all Free-men to Swear fealty to her Son Richard f. 420. B. C. Alienor Daughter to the Earl of Provence Married to Henry the Third f. 563. A. She is brought to bed of a Daughter at Burdeaux f. 586. E. Almains why so called f. 58. E. Alodium what f. 204. D.E. Alphonso King of Castile his pretences to Gascoigny f 610. B. He quitteth them f. 611. F. Ambiani who they were f. 35. B E. Ambrosius Aurelius overthroweth the Saxons f. 95. F. Amianus Marcellinus his Account of the Saxons f. 57. F. Ancalites who they were f. 10. lin 2. An Anchorites Advice to the Monks of Bangor f. 103. C. Andeli Castle surrendred to King Philip of France f. 473 F. Anjou doth Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. A. Anselme Abbat of Bec pressed to accept the Arch-Bishopric of Canterbury f. 225. B. He demanded restitution of all Church Lands f. 225. C. He falls from the Kings favour f. 226. B. C. The great difference between King Henry the First and him Ibid. D. E. and 227 228 c. The Bishops advise him to obey the King his Answer f. 227. A.B. He refused to receive his Pall from the King f. 228 E. F. He refused to appear at the Kings Court f. 229. A. B. He desired leave to go to Rome but is denied Ibid. C. He goes without leave and his Arch-bishopric is seized Ibid. D. E. F. He desired the Pope to ease him of his Dignity but is denied f. 230. B. He is recalled by the King f. 234. E. The Case of the Queen determined by him in a Council at Lambeth f. 235. A. B. He reconciled the Norman Nobility to the King f. 235. E. F. He refused to do Homage to the King f. 256. A. He denied the King the Right of Investitures and advised him to be obedient to the Pope Ibid. B. C. He presided in a Council at Westminster f. 257. F. He refused Consecration to such as were Invested by the King f. 258. A. A wrangling intercourse between him and the King Ibid. D.E.F. He goeth to Rome f. 259. A. B. His Account to the King of what he had done at Rome f. 260. A. His return into England prohibited f. 259. F. and 260. B. He excommunicated the Kings Counsellors Ibid. C. He is reconciled to the King f. 261. A. His Answer to the Bishops request for relief against exactions Ibid. E. F. His sickness at Bec and the Kings promise to him f. 262. A.B. He is observantly treated by the Queen Ibid. C. He exacted obedience from the Arch-Bishop of York f. 263. D. He refused to give his Benediction to Thomas Elect of York till he made his profession to Canterbury f. 264. B. His death Ibid. C. Anzazim His treacherous attempt on Prince Edward at Acon f. 666. B. Appeals from inferiour Courts to
the Kings when allowed f. 79. A. Of Treason f. 299. E. To the Pope when first used in England f. 295. C. One by the Dean of London Ibid. D.E.F. By the Arch-deaconry of Middlesex f. 296. lin 1. By the Clercs of the Church of York Ibid. A. B. By Theobald Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Ibid. D. Appeals why so easily allowed at this time by the King f. 296. F. How punished by Henry the Second f. 396. F. Aquitain pawned to William the Second by Duke Robert f. 224. C. William de Archis taketh Arms against William the Conqueror f 187. A. B. His submission and is received into Favour Ibid. Areani who they were and their Office f. 36. C. F. Arianism creeps into Britain f. 34. F. Armatura what it was f. 47. F. Aron A Jew severely fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604 A. Arthur Nephew to King Richard declared his Heir f. 428. E. The Norman Nobility adhere to him f. 461. E. He is reconciled to King John and made Governour of Mans f. 464. A. He doth Homage to King John f. 465. A. B. He besieged Queen Alienor is defeated and taken Prisoner f. 471. A. B. C. His Demands of his Vncle King John Ibid. E. He was sent Prisoner to Roven and never more heard of Ibid. F. Artificers of all Sorts in the Roman Army f. 5. F. Arx Brittannica what it was f. 12. F. Assise what f. 164 B. Of Arms appointed by Henry the 2d f. 337. A c. Atacâ—ts who they were f. 35. B. F. Edgar Atheling kindly treated by William the Conqueror f. 191. B. He is Assisted by the Danish Fleet and Northumbrians f. 195. B. Athelstane obteined many Victories over the Danes Scots Irish and Welch f. 118. B. C. Foreign Princes purchase his favour with gifts Ibid. D. How he valued every mans Life f. 119 A. c. Augustin sent from Rome to convert the Saxons f. 101. A. How he approached King Ethelbert what Answer he received and what Habitation was assigned him Ibid. C. D. F. He was Ordained Arch-Bishop of England f. 102. l. 3. The Questions he sent to Pope Gregory and Answers he received from him Ibid. B. C. D. E. He was impowred to ordain an Arch-Bishop and Twelve Suffragan Bishops f. 103. l. 1. The British Bishops oppose him Ibid. A. B. C.D. His Death f. 104. A. Augustin an Irish man made Bishop of Waterford by H. 2. f. 365. B. Augustus attempted nothing upon Brittany f. 10. E. Ayds Capital how many f. 166. B. B BAldwin de Redvers fortifieth Exeter Castle against King Stephen f. 274. A. He is defeated his Lands Seized and he banished Ibid. B. Baldwin Arch-Bishop of Canturbury accompanied King Richard to the Holy Land f. 427. f. His death at the Siege of Acon f. 428. f. Hugh Balesham chosen Bishop of Ely against the Kings recommendation f. 620. A. Hugh Bardolphs Demands of the Bishop of Durham f. 445 C The Bishops Answer to him Ibid. E. Barony a name of Office and when first hereditary f. 81. B. Barons refuse to obey King John unless their rights were restored f. 469. D. They confederate against him f. 488. B.B. f. 494. A. B. Their Oath and Demands Ibid. C.D.E. They meet at Stamford their Names f. 495. B. C. D. What Laws and Libertis they desired Ibid. E. F. They choose Robert Fitz-Walter their General f. 496. A. They threaten ruin to such as adhered to the King Ibid. C.D. They meet the King and obtein their desires f. 497. A. c. 25 appointed to see the peace and Liberties observed and kept f. 498 A. Their Names and Oath they took Ibid. E. F. All to be imprisoned that refused to obey them f. 499. E. What Caution they exacted of the King for performance of his Grants Ibid. F. They call London their Receptacle f. 500. F. They Despise the Popes Letters and consult how to secure London f. 502. F. They are Excommunicated by the Pope f. 503. D. 506. A. Their Castles taken and Estates spoyled by the King f. 505. D.E. They choose Prince Lewis for their King and send Hostages for his Security f. 507. A. B. They do Homage and fealty to him f. 510. l. 4. Their success in Norf. Suff. and Cambridgeshire c. f. 514. A. How Prince Lewis designed to deal with them Ibid. E.F. They repent of their Treasons but despair of pardon f. 515 A. They persue the King from place to place f. 516. A. What moved them to return to their Obedience f. 517. B. They are doubtful whether they should adhere to Henry 3d or Prince Lewis f. 524. A. Many of them return to their Allegiance f. Ibid. C They refuse to deliver up their Trusts to the King when he was of age f. 533. C. They take Soutage of their Tenents by the Kings Grant f. 534. f. They of Normandy Britany Poictou and Anjou do their Homage to young Lewis King of France f. 540. B. They of England and Richard Earl of Cornwall confederate against King Henry Ibid. f. They demand Restitution of their Charters f. 541. l. 4. They refuse to obey the Kings Summons upon pretended fears of Strangers f. 554. D. E. Their insolent Message to the King Ibid. F. They come armed to London f. 555. B. The Reply they made to the Kings Demands f. 566. B. They come armed to London to meet the King f. 569. f. They oppose the Kings Engaging in a War with France f. 582. B. Their reasons against it at that Juncture Ibid. D. E. Their Answer to the Kings Demand of an Ayd f. 590. C. They treat separate from the Clergy Ibid. D. Their Complaints to the King and requests Ibid. E.F. How they would have the Government managed f. 591 l. 1 Their project of a new Government Ibid. B. They deny the King an Ayd against the Welch Rebels f. 592. C. They deny him an Ayd in a Parlement at London f. 600. f. They reprove him for Miscarriages and deny him money f. 601 A. D. f. 615. F. They favor Monfort Earl of Leicester and reflect upon the Gascoigns f. 609. D. They Demand to choose the Justiciary Chancellor and Treasurer f. 614. B. Their reason against the Kings undertaking an expedition into Sicily f. 616. B. c. They deny the King Assistance f. 624. l. 2 Their complaints against him Ibid. A Their proposals to him at Oxford and his Grant Ibid C.E.F. They came Armed thither f. 625. A. B. 24 chosen to correct what was amiss in the Government Ib. CDE What they required of the King f. 626. B.C. What Parlements they ordeined should be holden Ibid. E.F. They quarrel with the King about his Brothers c. f. 628. D. They choose the Justiciary Ibid. E. Their Oaths of Confederacy f. 629. A c. Their Practices to enrich themselves f. 630. F. Their Letter to the Pope to excuse themselves f. 631. A. Their Complaints against the Kings half Brothers f. 632. C. D. Several of them sent
to a Parliament in France f. 633. E. F. They summon three Knights of every County to meet them at St. Albans f. 637. F. They arm themselves and seize the Kings Towns f. 639. D. The Articles of Peace between them and the King f. 640. A. Their Letter and Offer to the King f. 641. A. C. They force the King to consent to a new Form of Government f. 643 644 645. They send to the Popes Legate and King of France to confirm their proceedings Ibid. C. They and Montfort overthrown by Prince Edward and the King set at Liberty f. 652. C. D. All of them that adhered to Montfort disinherited f. 653. E. A time set them to come in and make their Peace f. 656. B. They enter and possess themselves of the Isle of Ely f. 657. F. Their Forfeitures turned into Compositions f. 658. B. C. Their Answers to the Legates Admonitions f. 659. F. Their insolent Demands of the King f. 660. E. Gilbert Basset falls under the Kings Displeasure f. 555. A. He is received into the Kings Favour and Council f. 560. E. F. Bastardy no bar to inheritance of Princes f. 186. A. Batavians who they were and where they dwelt f. 26. B. Battel or Duel what it was and when granted f. 66. C. D. The manner of claiming by it f. 147. E. F. Bailiffs what they were in Normandy and their Power f. 162. A. Bailiwick what it anciently was f. 153. F. Thomas Becket His Birth Education and first Preferment f. 378. C. D. E. He is made Chancellor to Henry the Second his popular Entertainments f. 302. C. and 379. A. Kings and Noblemen Sons committed to his trust Ibid. B. Noblemen and Knights do him Homage Ibid. C. He Swears Homage to Prince Henry f. 304. C. His Great Bounty Liberality and Retinue f. 379. C. D. He is chosen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury f. 304. D. 379. E. F. He altered his manner of living f. 380. A. The Kings mind alienated from him Ibid. B. C. D. He mainteined the Exemption of Clercs from Secular Power and Jurisdiction f. 381. A. B. and 389. B. C. His Answer to the Kings Demands whether he would observe his Royal Customs f. 381. C. and 390. A. B. He consents to own the Kings ancient Laws f. 382. C. D. and 390. C. D. He repents of what he had done f. 382. F. 390. E. His attempt to go over Sea hindred f. 383. A. The Controversie between him and John Mareschal Ibid. B. C. He is cited into the Kings Court but did not appear Ibid. D. E. He is accused of Treason for refusing f. 384. C. Judgment demanded and pronounced against him and his submission to the Sentence Ibid. D. and 385. A. 390. F. He is Prosecuted in two other Cases f. 385. B. C. D. He was advised by the Bishops to compound with the King Ibid. E. He appeals to the Pope f. 386. C. E. His answer to the Kings demand whether he would stand to the judgment of his Court f. 393. A. He prohibited the Bishops from medling in his Case f. 387. A. He was minded of his Oath at Clarendon and his Answer Ibid. C. D. E. F. His Demeanor before the King f. 391 E. The Kings complaint against him Ibid. F. His Answer to the Barons f. 388. C. He took Ship at Sandwich and Landed at Graveling f. 389. A. He is owned and judged a perjured Traytor by the King Bishops and Great men f. 392. A. E. His obstinate Answer to the Earl of Leicester Ibid. F. He was kindly received by the French King f. 393. C. 397. A. The Pope would hear nothing against him Ibid. E. He is charged by the King with 30000 l. but pleads his Discharge Ibid. F. He asserted Kings received their power from the Church f. 395. A. 400. l. 2. His Speech or Epistle to the King Ibid. C. D. E. His reservations and Threats Ibid. F. He Nulls the Kings Laws and Excommunicates the Abettors of them f. 396. A. B. C. His Revenues and Possessions Seized Ibid. F. His Relations Banished f. 397. l. 2. The Pope writes in his behalf to the King and Bishops Ib. B. C. D. His Suffragan Bishops write to him in the Kings behalf f. 398. B. c. His Answer to their Letter f. 399. E. c. He Excommunicated such as adhered to the King f. 400. D. E. F. 406. B. C. And all that received Benefices from Lay-men f. 401. A. A meeting between the King and him Ibid. C. The Kings offer to him approved by the French King Ib. D. E. F. The great men of England and France against him f. 402. l. 1. He is reconciled to the King but soon breaks ff Ibid. E. He excites the Pope against the King f. 403. A. He suspended the Arch-Bishop of York for Crowning young Henry and the Bishop of Durham f. 404. E. F. He is again reconciled to the King f. 405. C. D. His return into England f. 406. B. He Excommunicated all the Bishops that were present at young Henry's Coronation Ibid. C. D. He was Murdred by 4 Knights while he was at Mass Ibid. E. He was Canonized for a Saint and famed for Miracles f. 413. A. B. C His Translation Ibid. D. E. The Riches of his Shrine f. 414. A. A Jubilee for him once in 50 years Ibid. B. C. Becket Fair why so called f. 413 F. Robert de Belismo Summoned to Tryal by Henry 1. His Crimes f. 237. E. He fled and fortified his Castles f. 238. A. B. His Estate and Honors taken from him in England Ibid. E. His great strength and possessions in Normandy Ibid. F. He burnt the Abby of Almanisca and beat Duke Robert f. 239. B. C. Duke Robert made a Peace with him without the Kings knowledge f. 240. A. B. His cruelty and inhumanity to such as favoured King Henry Ibid. F. He is impeached and imprisoned by the Kings Court f. 245. E. Beneficia the same with Feuda among the Germans f. 72. B. Stephen Berkstede Bishop of Chichester promised Heaven to such as dyed fighting for the Barons f. 645. B. Robert Fitz Bernard made Governor of Waterford and Wexford f. 360. F. Bibroci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Hugh Bigot Burned Norwich f. 318. B. Roger made Earl Mareschal f. 596. l. 1 Hugh chosen Justiciary by the Baron f. 628. E. Margaret Biset discovered a Plot against the Life of Hen. 3. f. 571. D. Bishoprics when first removed from Villages to Cities f. 215. A. B. Bishops Chief Justices of England f. 151. B. c. They oppose Augustin and refuse Subjection to Rome f. 103. D. Their complaint to King Hen. 3. of Injuries offered to the Church f. 574. B. They are Seconded by the Chapters Ibid. C. They are imposed on by the Pope in the Council at Lyons f. 595. E. A new oppression put upon them by the Pope Ibid. F. They absent themselves from a Council at London f. 597. C. They are forced to make large Contributions to the
Ibid. His great Strength at Sea Ibid. D. He enjoyned the Welch a Tribute of Wolves Ibid. C. Eight Kings swear Fidelity to him Ibid. E. His inordinate Lust punished by seven years Penance Ibid. F. He built and repaired forty seven Monasteries f. 122. A. Edlingi who they were f. 82. B. Edmund King of the East Angles slain by the Danes f. 113. E. Brother to Athelstan his success against the Danes f. 120. A. He made many Ecclesiastical Laws Ibid. B. He was unfortunately slain by a Thief Ibid. C. D. Edmund Ironside set up by the Londoners f. 126. D. He was totally defeated by Cnute f. 127. A. Edmund Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 559. D. He opposed the Popes Legats Demands but at length consented to them f. 575. E. He passed over Sea to Pontiniac Ibid. F. His Death f. 577. lin 1. Edmund the second Son to Henry the Third Invested with the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia by the Pope f. 615. C. He undertook the Cross f. 664. E. He was Married to Avelin daughter to the Earl of Holderness f. 665. B. Edred subdued the Northumbrians and Scots f. 120. E. Edric his Ingratitude and Treachery to his Prince f. 124. F. His barbarous advice to Cnute f. 127. F. He is put to Death f. 128. B. Edward the Elder fought the Danes with good success f. 117. D. He confirmed the League with Godrun and Enacted many Ecclesiastical Laws f. 118. A. Edward the Younger Murdered by his Mother in Law Elfred f. 122. E.F. Edward the Confessor made King f. 130. E. His unkindness to his Mother and Marriage with Earl Goodwins Daughter f. 131. A. The Encouragement he gave the French Ibid. B. C. The English murmur against their Preferments Ibid. D. He sent his Queen into a Nunnery f. 133. A. The difference between him and Earl Goodwin composed and his Queen again received Ibid. E. F. He declared William Duke of Normandy his Successor f. 135. A. Prince Edward Eldest Son to Henry the Third born f. 572. C. The Londoners swear Allegiance to him f. 575. A. He was made Governor of Gascoigny and received their Homage f. 608. A. B. He was Married to Alienor Sister to the King of Spain f. 613. A. His return into England and adhered to the Barons fol. 637. B. C. He was made Prisoner by Montfort f. 640. C. He was sent to Dover Castle f. 642. lin 2. He purchased his Liberty but continued a Prisoner at large f. 649. B. D. He made his escape and raised Forces f. 650. E. His Father declared him a Rebel f. 651. C. He Surprised and Defeated Simon Montfort f. 652. A. B. C. He and his Brother Edmund are signed with the Cross f. 664. E. His preparation for the Holy Land f. 665. C. He was kindly received by the King of France at Tunis Ibid. F. He escaped a great and dangerous attempt upon his Life at Acon f. 666. B. C. Edwin King of Northumberland converted and then he built York Cathedral f. 104. B. 105. A. Edwin ejected the Monks out of Monasteries and brought in Seculars f. 120. F. Egbert first Monarch of the Saxon Heptarchy f. 110. B. He vanquished the Danes f. 111. A. He gave the Name to England Ibid. B. Peter Egeblanck Bishop of Hereford his project to supply Henry the Third with Money f. 615. A. B. He puts it in Execution f. 619. A. Ely Isle defended against William the Conqueror f. 196. C. D. The Abbat and Monks submit upon Terms Ibid. E. F. The Bishopric erected out of Lincoln f. 264. lin 2. The Churches Plea for Recovery of Lands f. 141. lin 1. Bishop William Chancellor to Richard the First and Chief Justiciary f. 425. A. F. He was made Legat f. 426. A. He made the Ditch about the Tower of London Ibid. B. He levied an Aid for the Kings use and displaced the Sheriff of York and punished the Citizens and Military Tenants Ibid. D. E. A great difference between him and Earl John the Kings Brother f. 429. A. His haughtiness Ibid. B. He imprisoned Geofry Arch-bishop of York f. 432. E. He was summoned to appear in the Kings Court but refused Ibid. F. A Skirmish between his and Earl Johns Retinue f. 433. A. He was charged with great Misdemeanors and deposed from his Chancellorship Ibid. B. C. The different Characters of him f. 434. A. B. C. His Bishopric seized to the Kings use Ibid. F. He hath only the Character of the Kings Messenger f. 437. C. Ely Isle taken and plundred and the Cathedral redeemed from burning by the Prior f. 506. F. The disinherited Barons secure themselves in it f. 657. F. Emme Mother to Edward the Confessor put to the fire Ordeal f. 133. B. The truth of the story questionable Ibid. C. England by whom so called f. 111. B. Divided into Shires Hundreds and Tythings f. 116. E. English Church Government Independent of the Roman See f. 88. A. The Popes Confirmation of several Donations no Argument of his Jurisdiction here Ibid. B. Three Objections against this Assertion answered Ibid. C. English Lands how divided and subdivided f. 159. C. D. E. Eorpwald King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity F. 105. B. Ermin-street f. 49. lin 2. Henry de Essex his Cowardise f. 299. D He was accused of Treason by Robert Montfort His punishment Ibid. E. Essoins in what Cases allowed f. 166. C. Ethelbald conspired against his Father and divided the Kingdom with him f. 112. D. E. His Luxury f. 108 B. Ethelbert his Laws made after the Roman Example f. 59. D. He received the Christian Faith f. 102 103. Ethelmar recommended by King Henry the Third to the Bishopric of Durham f. 602. E. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester with great reluctancy f. 604. B. C. His Election confirmed by the Pope f. 605. E. He was forced out of England by the Barons f. 628. E. His return denied and his Bishopric seized f. 635. B. F. Ethelred the Third Son of Ethelwolph fought the Danes nine times in one year f. 114. A. Ethelred the Son of Edgar by Elfrid an easie and unactive King fol. 123. A. He was betrayed by the Nobility and bought his Peace with the Danes Ibid. E. F. He with his Queen and Sons fled into Normandy fol. 125. A. B. He was recalled by the English and joyfully received Ibid. C. His whole Race abjured by the Bishops and Abbats f. 126. C. Ethelwolph granted the Tithes of all England to the Church fol. 112. A. B. All the Kings and Nobility of England subscribed it Ibid. C. He gave 300 Marks yearly to Rome f. 113. lin 4. Evesham Battle between Prince Edward and S. Montfort f. 652. C. Eustace Earl of Bulloign maketh a visit to Edward the Confessor f. 132. A. Eustachius Son to King Stephen his death f. 292. F. Exchequer English the same with the Norman f. 160. E. Common Pleas holden there f. 61. A. Who Judges and Assessors and the diversity of Pleas used there Ibid. B. Normans first sate
there Ibid. C. Exetor City standeth out against the Conqueror f. 192. F. They submit and are pardoned f. 493. A. F. Foelix a Burgundian converted the East Angles f. 105. B. Falcasius de Brent his Policy and Courage f. 526. B. His unwillingness to part with what he had gotten by Rapine and Plunder in time of War f. 528. A. B. His Rebellious Practices f. 534. B. He was excommunicated his Submission and Imprisonment Ibid. D. E. F. He is sentenced to abjure the Kingdom f. 536. A. B. He was encouraged in his Treasons by some great men Ibid. C. Otho the Leg at moved in his behalf but without Success fol. 537. C. D. A great Fair proclaimed at Westminster to hold fifteen days f. 601. F. Fees when first Hereditary f. 81. B. When and by whom made Servile f. 156. B. They were Originally Military Ibid. C. Three sorts called Tenure in Capite f. 157. lin 1. Military upon what account granted Ibid. A. To what forfeitures they were subject Ibid. C. D. E. Feudal Tenures from whence they arose f. 56. D. Feudal Law not written till Frederic the First f. 72. F. It obteined in France and Germany f. 73. F. How and when it might be relaxed f. 160. A. Feudal Investiture f. 203. F. Fines levyed in County Courts f. 146. B. C. Flemmings removed into Wales by King Henry the First f. 246. D. E. They desert King John f. 510. F. Folkland what it was fol. 66. A. William Foret seized Biham Castle and plundered the Country fol. 529. D. Pope Formosus His Letter to King Alfred suspected to be a Fogery f. 90. E. 91. B. William de Fortibus vid. Albamarle Fosse way where f. 49. lin 2. France Interdicted f. 463. C. Francs who they were and where they dwelt f. 60. E. They Married not their Daughters without their Kings consent f. 73. D. Their Children brought up in the Kings Court Ibid. E. Frederic Abbat of St. Albans with many others take refuge in the Isle of Ely f. 196. B. C. Frederic the Emperour Married Isabel Sister to Henry the Third fol. 562. F. He summoned a meeting of all Christian Princes f. 567. C. He was excommunicated by the Pope f. 572. C. French they refuse to joyn with King Richard in the Seige of Jerulem f. 431. E. The Nobility Arm themselves one against another f. 544. C.D. They refuse to submit to the Queen Regent and leave the Court Ibid. E. Free-men in Germany who and their Condition f. 83. E. They were constantly bound to their good behaviour under the Saxons Ibid. F. G. GAfolland what it was f. 67. F. Galgagus General of the Caledonians f. 25. F. Gilbert de Grand made Earl of Lincoln by Prince Lewis f. 513. D. Gascoigns Subdued by Earl Richard of Cornwall f. 535. F. They do Homage to Henry the Third f. 545. B. S. Montfort Earl of Leicester his success against them fol. 602. F. 606. A. Their Complaints to the King against him Ibid. F. They repeat their Complaints by solemn Messengers fol. 607. A. B. Prince Edward made their Governour f. 608. A. B. English Affairs there in an ill Condition f. 610. C. They crave the King of Englands Assistance f. 611. D. Gavelkind what it was f. 165. C. Geofrey Son to the Earl of Anjou Married to Maud the Empress f. 254 B. He was sent for into England by his Wife but delayed his coming f. 288. A. D. He gave Anjou to his Son Geofry by Will f. 299. F. An Agreement between him and Henry the Second his Brother f. 300. B. Nants chose him for their Lord. His Death Ibid C. Geofry Son of Henry the Second doth Homage to Philip Son of King Lewis of France for Britany f. 307. D. He received the Homages of the Barons of Britany Ibid. E. He was Knighted by his Father f. 333. C. He did Homage to his Elder Brother Henry f. 338. E. He was slain in a Military Conflict f. 341. E. His Wife left with Child of Prince Arthur Ibid. Geofry Bishop of Ely died Intestate and his Estate seized by King Richard f. 420. F. Geofry Elect of York appealed by the Bishops of Salisbury and Durham f. 424. B. His Election confirmed by the Popes Legat and he restored to his Arch-bishopric by King Richard Ibid. C. Appeals against him released f. 424. E. His Oath to King Richard f. 425. F. He breaks his Oath f. 432. D. He was imprisoned by the Chancellor and released by Earl John Ibid. E. F. He outbad the Chancellor for Sheriffwics f. 441. F. He is reconciled to the Chancellor f. 444. B. C. The Canons of York complain against him to Hubert the Justiciary f. 445 D. He was disseised of his Maners Ibid. F. He paid 2000 Marks to the King and was reconciled to him f. 447. E. Geofry Arch-deacon of Norwich deserts King Johns Service fol. 480. E. His punishment Ibid. Geofry Fitz-Peter made Justitiary of England by King Richard fol. 450. A. He sent forth Itinerant Justices f. 455. F. Maurice Fitz Gerald Landed at Wexford in Ireland with great Forces f. 354. D. German and French Laws when first composed f. 60. lin 1. They refused to admit of any Laws but their own f. 62. A. How they valued mens lives f. 63. lin 3. How they valued their Cattle and Grain f. 64. A c. What punishment they inflicted on persons insolvent Ibid. D. E. What was their rate for all sorts of faults and mulcts Ibid. F. How they purged themselves when accused f. 65. A. Their Tenures agreeable to the Saxons f. 71. B. Their Habiliments of War went with the Land Ibid. D. Their Tenures Feudal f. 72. B. They held their Courts twice in a year f. 74. B. The Bishop and Earl sat together in their Courts f. 74. D. What Matters triable in their Hundred Courts f. 75. C. D. How they forced an Appearance f. 76. C. A Form of their ancient Judgment f. 77. D. E. F. Their Testes and Jurors the same f. 78. lin 1. What sort of men their Testes were to be Ibid. Their Judges and Officers like to the English Saxons f. 79. E. Their Servants and Freeman who and their State f. 83. B. C. D. Their manner of making Laws and how they agreed with the English Saxons f. 84. B. They secured their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. Their Princes called and presided or others by their appointment in those Councils Ibid. F. Gessoriacum where it was f. 13. F. Gilbert Prince of Galloway doth Homage to Henry the Second f. 329. B. C. Glanvil Justiciary of England of Norman Extraction f. 152. B. Glota where it was f. 24. B. Godfrey Bishop of Winchester disseised f. 443. F. Godwin Earl of Kent his Extraction f. 131. E. He refused though sent to punish the Citizens of Canterbury f. 132. B. He was summoned to appear before his Peers for his refusal Ibid. C. He raised an Army and made bold
demands Ibid. D. He and his Sons banished Ibid. F. They much infest the English Coast fol. 133. D. The difference between the King and them composed Ibid. E. F. His sudden death f. 134. A. Gogmagog Hills a Roman Camp f. 48. B. Goisfrid Bishop of Constance Chief Justiciary of England f. 151. C. D. Gothrun King of the Danes converted to Christianity f. 115. B. Northumberland granted to him by Elfred Ibid. C. Gratian otherthrown and slain by Maximus f. 37. D. John de Gray Bishop of Norwich chosen by the Monks Arch-bishop of Canturbury f. 474. E. The Suffragans oppose his Election f. 475. A. The Pope gave sentence on the Monks side Ibid. B. His Election nulled by the Pope f. 476. A. Walter de Gray chosen Arch-bishop of York and gave 10000 l. for his Pall f. 405 C. He was made Governor of England by Henry the Third f. 583. E. Gregory the Ninth made Pope f. 540. A. He voided and confirmed Elections of Bishops at his pleasure f. 542. B. C. A Tenth of all Moveables granted and paid him in England and Ireland Ibid. E. F. His Policy to get Money from the English f. 565. D. He Excommunicated Frederic the Emperor f. 572. C. He and the Conclave chose Robert Brother to Lewis King of France Emperor f. 573. F. His Demands of the Abbat and Convent of Burgh f. 577. C. The Monks Answer to his Demands Ibid. D. His Death 581. B. His Collector too nimble for Henry the Third Ibid. Griffin Son of Lewellin Prince of Wales treacherously used by his Brother David f. 578. lin 1. He offered to become Tenant to Henry the Third Ibid. A. and 579. C. His unfortunate Death f. 589. F. Ralph de Guader conspired against the Conqueror f. 20â— B. C. He was defeated and put to flight and his followers barbarously used Ibid. D. His Valour in defence of Bretevil Castle f. 249. D. E. Guido the first Legat ever the Pope sent into England f. 256. E. Baldwin de Gysnes Governor of Monmouth Castle defeated by Richard Earl Mareschal f. 557. A. H. HAdrian Saluted Emperor and came into Britain with an Army f. 27. C. He made a wall eighty Miles in length Ibid. D. Hageneth Castle taken f. 315. F. Harde-Cnute made King by the English and Danes f. 130. B. He laid a great Tax upon the Nation f. 130. C. His sudden Death Ibid. D. Harold sent into Normandy by the Confessor to do Fealty to Duke William f. 135. B. His Promise to Duke William to Marry his Daughter and to secure the English Crown for him Ibid. D. E. F. He was Crowned King by Aldred Ibid. His Answer to Duke Williams Messengers f 136. A. His success against his Brothers and other Enimies Ibid. B. C. He was overthrown and slain by Duke William f. 137. B. His Sons invade England f. 194. C. Hasculf attempted to regain Dublin f. 357. C. He was repulsed taken and beheaded Ibid. D. Helena mother to Constantine who she was f. 33. A. B. Hengest and Horsa Chiefs of the Saxons f. 94. A. Kent given to them for a reward Ibid. D. Henry the First King of England born f. 193. C. His Charter for holding County and Hundred Assemblies f. 144. E. He convened the County at his own pleasure f. 144. B. Controversies between great Barons reserved to his own Court Ibid. C. Various accounts of his ascending the Throne f. 233. C. D. E. He is Crowned he sealed a Charter and revoked Anselme f. 234 B. D. E. He was reconciled to his Norman Nobility f. 235. E. F. He made Peace with his Brother Duke Robert 236. B. C. He summoned several great men to their Trials f. 237. D. The great men of Normandy invite him thither f. 240. C. He setled Peace among them and rebuked his Brother Ibid. D. E. His second Expedition into Normandy and success there against Duke Robert his Brother f. 241. A. B. E. F. and f. 242. C. He sent his Brother Robert Prisoner into England f. 243. A. He resumed his Fathers Lands in Normandy Ibid. B. C. His Justice upon all Out-rages Rapes and Coyners f. 244. C. D. His Success against the Earls of Montfort and Anjou fol. 245. C D. F. A Peace made between him and the King of France f. 246. A. He made a Compleat Conquest of Normandy Ibid. B. C. He destroyed his Enemies Towns and Castles there and overthrew Lewis King of France f. 248. D. E. F. Pope Calixtus moved him in behalf of his Brother Robert His Answer f. 251. C. His Return into England and Marriage Ibid. F. and fol. 252. B. He defeated the Confederacy of the Norman great men Ibid. C. E. F. They submit to him and are received into Favour f. 253. A. He sent for his Daughter Maud the Empress Ibid. B. He was disturbed by Geofry Duke of Anjou his Son in Law f. 254. E. F. His Clemency and Bounty a little before his Death fol. 255. B. He named his Daughter Maud his Success or Ibid. C. His kindness to the Clergy and rigor to Seculars Ibid. E. His quarrel with Anselm about Investitures f. 257. A. B. E. He is reconciled to Anselm and parted with the right of Investitures f. 261. A. 263. B. His great Exactions to raise Monâ—y f. 261. C. D. He kept the Arch-Bishoprick of Canturbury five years in his hands after Anselm's death f. 265. E. He would not prefer any English Man f. 266. l. 1. He would not suffer a Legat to come into England until desired f. 268. A. 269. B. He confirmed the Canons of Councils Ibid. D. And compounded with Priests to lâ—t them live with their Wives Ibid. E. His Taxes and Impositions f. 270. His Issue Legitimate and Natural Ibid. C. D. f. 271. What Treasure he left f. 273 B. Henry 2d Eldest Son to Maud the Empress cometh into England and was Knighted by the King of Scots f. 288. D. E. f. 290. F. He received the Dukedom of Normandy f. 291. A. He married Alienor Countess of Poictou and secured Normandy and returned into England Ibid. D. E. F. 292. D. Overtures of Peace between him and King Stephen f. 292. F. The Terms on which the Accommodation was made f. 293. A. How he came to the Crown of England f. 298. C. He Banished Strangers and revoked the Crown-lands alienated by King Stephen Ibid. D. F. His Son Henry born f. 299. B. His Great Men swear Fealty to his Son William Ibid. He Subdued the Welch and received their Homage Ibid. C. D. He was absolved his Oath to his Brother Geofry by Pope Adrian f. 300. A. The Agreement between him and his Brother Ibid. B. Nants Surrendred to him by Conan Earl of Britany Ibid. E. And several other Castles yielded and taken Ibid. F. He claimed the Earldom of Tholouse f. 301. B. His Expedition to persue his Title and Success Ibid. D. E. f. 302. A. B. A Truce between him and the King of France Ibid. D. The Number and Pay of his
but was soon reconciled f. 567. B. He stood close to the King when most deserted him f. 569. C. Articles of high Treason drawn up against him f. 573. D. His defence and how he appeased the King Ibid. C. Huctred or Uctred Prince of Galloway his cruelties and barbarities f. 318. A. He was slain by his Brother Gilbert f. 322. D. Hue and Cry when and for what allowed f. 166. F. Hugezun came Legat into England at Henry 2d his request f. 415. A. He reconciled the two Arch-bishops and gave the King leave to implead Clercs Ibid. B. Hugh de Abrincis made Earl of Chester f. 200. D. E. How he held his Earldom Ibid. What great men held of him his Grandeur f. 201. A. B. C. D. E. Hugh Bishop of Durham made Justiciary of England f. 422. F. He was ill treated by the Bishop of Ely the Chancellor fol. 427. lin 3. He complained to the King and was relieved Ibid. A. Huntington Castle built by the Conqueror f. 194. A. I. ICeni Refuse to submit to the Romans but are vanquished by Ostorius f. 14. C. D They and the Trinobants revolt f. 19. A. Jews not permitted to have a Coat of Mail f. 337. E. They were abused and Murdered at King Richards Coronation f. 422. C. They murder one another in the Tower of York f. 426. C. Articles concerning them given to the Itinerant Justices f. 446. B. C. D. E. F. They were forced to pay one third of their Estates to King H. 3. f. 544. A. The were fined 20000 Marks f. 577. B. They were again forced to pay great Sums f. 588. E. One Fined for falsifying a Charter f. 604. A. Ikenild-street where it was f. 49. l. 1. Image-Worship when first used in England f. 109. l. 4. It was wrote against by Alcuni Ibid. A. Ina King of the West-Saxons his Ecclesiastical Laws f. 107. B. He granted Peter-Pence to the Pope f. 108. l. 1. Inland what it was f. 67. F. Innocent the 3d made Pope at 30 years old f. 450. D. He Sollicited the Kings of England and France to relieve the Holy Land f. 470. C. D. E. His Letter to King John to receive Stephen Langton Arch-Bishop of Canturbury f. 476. C. His Reply to King Johns Letter f. 477. A. He threatned to Interdict his Kingdoms Ibid. C. D. He commanded the English Bishops to Excommunicate him but they durst not execute it f. 480. C. D. He absolved all his Subjects from their Allegiance f. 482. A. He deposed him f. 483. C. His zeal to have him dethroned Ibid. D. E. King John put himself under his Protection f. 501. B. C. He voyded the Charter of Liberties granted by King John Ib. D. f. 502. B He wrote to the English Bishops and Barons to obey their King f. 501. E. F. He charged them with evil practices against him f. 502. C. D. He excommunicated them f. 503. D. His Character by Paris f. 507. F. He called K. John the Vassal of the Roman Church f. 508. B. His Answer to Prince Lewis his Messengers f. 511. C. D. E. His opinion of Prince Arthurs Death f. 512. D. He claimed England as his Property f. 513. l. 3. His resolution to Prince Lewis his Messengers Ibid. C. His death f. 528. A. Innocent the 4th made Pope f. 588. E. He sent Martin to be his Legat in England f. 589. A. His Grant to English â—atrons of Benefices f. 593. F. He imposed upon the English Bishops at Lyons f. 595. E. What exactions he put upon them Ibid. F. His severe Letters to the English Bishops f. 596. D. He treated the Clergy rigorously Ibid. E. A general Clamour against him and his Collectors in all France f. 597. D. The method he used to appease them Ibid. E. His Umbratile Privilegium to Hen. 3. f. 598. D. He sent two Friers to be his Collectors in England Ibid. E. Their arrogant Behaviour to the Prelates Ibid. F. 599. A. French Prelates prohibited to lend him Money Ibid. B He desired leave of H. 3. to reside at Burdeux f. 604. C. His unreasonable message to him 605. E. He Demanded a Tenth of the English Clergy for 3 years f. 608. E. He offered the Kingdoms of Sicily and Apulia to Richard Earl of Cornwall f. 609. F. He made the same offer to Edmund 2d Son to H. 3. f. 613. C. Investitures of Church not to be received from Lay-men f. 231. A. 256. D. E. Forbidden by the 2d Lateran Council f. 294. A. Denyed to Hen. 1. by Arch-Bishop Anselm f. 259. B. Joanna Sister to Hen. 3. married to Alexander King of Scots f. 530. B. Her Joynture f. Ibid. C. John youngest Son to Hen. 2. contracted to Alice daughter to the Earl of Savoy f. 312. A. He refused to do homage to his Brother Geofry f. 339. E. He was Cursed by his Father for his rebellious practices f. 349. B. He was made King of Ireland by his Father f. 349. E. He passed into Ireland and treated them very ill f. 372. C. D. E. He returned into England and did nothing considerable there f. 373. A. E. F. His Brother Richards kindness to him f. 420. E. His Oath to him f. 425. F. His joy at King Richards imprisonment and contrivance to secure the Crown of England to himself f. 432. A. He was reconciled to the Chancellor by the Bishops mediation Ibid. B. C. He received the Fealties of the Londoners as King Richards heir f. 433. D. The Pope wrote to the Bishops to excommunicate him and his followers but they refused f. 434. E. F. His endeavors to restore the Chancellor opposed by the great men f. 435 B. His unnaturalness to his Brother King Richard Ibid. E. F. He demanded the Kingdom affirming his Brother was dead f. 436. A. He was opposed by the Justiciaries Ibid. B. C. He swore fealty to his Brother f. 439. A. His offer to the Emperor to keep his Brother Prisoner Ibid. B. C. His Letter delivered to King Richard Ibid. E. The Insolence of one of his Servants his designs discovered and his possessions in England Seized f. 440. E. F. He and his followers excommunicated f. 441. A. His Castles taken and judgment given against him Ib. B. C. f. 442. A. He is reconciled to his Brother King Richard f. 444. D. He is girt with the Sword of Normandy f. 461. f. The English Swear fealty to him f. 462. A. B. He landed in England His Coronation Ibid. D. His Answer to the King of Scots Demands Ibid. F. He made Truce with France f. 463. A. King Richards friends adhered to him Ibid. F. His Nephew Arthur reconciled to him f. 464. A. He took an Aid of his English Subjects Ibid. E. He did Homage to Philip King of France f. 465. A. He was divorced from his Queen and Married Queen Isabel f. 466. D. E. They were both Crowned f. 468. A. He received the Homage of William King of Scots Ibid. B. C. D. E. His Progress through
to King Henry's demands of Normandy f. 532. F. He gained Rochell by his Money f. 534. l. 1. His death and Corâ—nation of his Sâ—n Lewis f. 539. C. His designs to Invade Britany defeated f. 546. E. F. His preparation against Henry the 3d. f. 584. l. 1. His concern for his Fathers Oath to King Henry f. 584 C. His repeated Successes against the Earl of March's and King Henry's Forces f. 585.586 The Pestilence in his Army forced him to a â—ruce with King Henry f. 586. â— His offer to his Subjects that had Estates in England and France f. 589. D. His design upon Gascolgny f. 597. â— He was taken Prisoner by the Saracens f. 604. D. He Nulled the Oxford Provisions f. 659. A. What he thought of the Barons proceedings f. 648. B. His kind Invitation and bountiful Offer to Prince Edward f. 665. A. His Death at Tunis Ibid. F. Robert Earl of Leycester came into England with an Army of Flemmings f. 315. F. He was defeated and taken Prisoner by Humfry de Bohun f. 316 A. B. He is restored to his Liberty and Estate f. 420. C. He died in his journey to the Holy-â—and f. 428. E. John de Lexinton prohibited the Clergy from paying any Contributions to the Pope f. 596. F. Limeric in Ireland taken by Reymund f. 363. D. Relieved by Meiler f. 364. B. D. Fired by the Inhabitants f. 370. F. The Honor granted to William de Braiosa by King John fol. f. 518. A. B. His destruction contrived by the Kings Counsellors Ibid. D. E. He passed over into Ireland and was there betrayed and slain f. 560. A. B. The King much lamented his death Ibid. C. Gilbert his Brother restored to his Estate and Honors Ibid. E. He was refused entrance into the Kings Pallace and received a severe Reprimand from the King f. 571. F. He was reconciled to the King f. 576. F. He was unfortunately killed by a fall from his Horse f. 577. E. Walter his Brother was at first denied but soon after restored to the Mareschalcy f. 581. A. Market where antiently kept f. 209. E. Geofry Marsh his Treachery to Richard Earl Mareschal f. 560. A. B. Geofry Martell Earl of Anjou opposed Duke William but without success f. 187. A. Martin sent Legat into England f. 589. A. His Exorbitant Power and practice Ibid. B. C. His Demands of the Clergy f. 591. D. He was roughly treated by Fulk Fitz-Warine f. 593. B. He left England Ibid. D. Maud the Conquerors Wife Crowned by Arch-Bishop Aldred f. 193. C. Maud the Empress Daughter to Henry the First returned into England f. 253. F. The Great Men Sware to make her Queen after her Fathers decease f. 254. A. D. She was married to Geofry the Earl of Anjou's Son Ibid. B. She was Named by her Father to the Succession f. 255. C. She landed in England f. 278. F. Several Towns and Castles do Homage to her f. 279. C. The War between her and King Stephen carried on with continual Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. King Stephen was averse to Peace with her f. 282. B. C. He was presented Prisoner to her f. 283. B. Her Oath to the Bishop of Winchester the Legat Ibid. C. She is owned Queen by him and the Great Men Ibid. D. E. She gave Orders and Directions for the Government f. 285. C. She refused the Londoners Petition for King Stephen Ibid. D. They Conspired against her and the Legat deserted her Ibid. E. F. Milo of Glocester his faithfulness and kindness to her fol. 286. A. B. Her ruine contrived by the Legat f. 287. B. All her Friends were Excommunicated by him Ibid. D. She sent for her Husband the Duke of Anjou f. 288. A. She was besieged in Oxford but made her Escape f. 289. C.D.E. She passed into Normandy to her Husband f. 290. D. Her death and Charity to the Religious and Poor fol. 303. lin 3.306 B. Maximus excited the Soldiers to Sedition and is saluted Emperor fol. 37. C. His success against Gratian Ibid. D. He was Conquered and slain by Theodosius f. 38. l. 1. Abbat of Medeshamstede not Legat in England in King Ecgfrids Reign f. 89 90. Meiler Eminent for his Courage and Conduct in Irish Engagements f. 359. A. 363. C. Melitus Ordained a Bishop by Augustin f. 103. E. Vicount Melun discovered to the English Barons how Prince Lewis designed to treat them f. 514. E. F. Great Men vid. Barons Mercians Converted by Finian f. 106. lin 1. Merleberge vid. Statutes Merton vid. Statutes Messina taken by the English f. 428. B. Military Service required by the Saxon Laws f. 68. A. By Edward the Confessors Laws f. 69. C. Proved by several Instances in Domesday f. 70. B. The Service called Free service f. 71. A. How much the Member of one Fee was f. 166. A. Milites called Liberi homines f. 70. F. They only served upon Juries Ibid. Milo of Glocester a constant Frind to Maud the Empress f. 286. A. Monks their quarrel with the Seoulars f. 122. C. D. Almerio de Montesorti took Arms against Henry the First f. 247. C. He perswaded Lewis King of France to make War with him f. 249. B. He is reconciled to King Henry f. 251. A. Simon Montfort a great Favorite of King Henry 3. f 568. B. He maried Alienor the Kings Sister f 569. A. He first corrupted her f. 573 A. His Marriage stomâ—shed by the Nobility f. 569. B. He went to Rome and got his Marriage confirmed fol. 570. A. B. He was kindly received by the King and Court Ibid. He was made Earl of Leycester f. 572. A. He and his Wife retire from Court f. 573. A. He is again kindly received f. 574. F. His Courage in a Battle with the French f. 585. C. He subdued the Rebellious Gascoigns f. 602. F. A supply granted him for Gascoigny f. 604. F. His success against the Gascoigns and return f. 606. A. The Gascoigns Complaint against him Ibid. E. He pleaded his Innocency and Merits and is sent thither again Ibid. F. He treated them very rigorously f. 607. lin 1. The Gascoigns repeat their Complaints against him and desire a Tryal Ibid. A. B. C. Earl Richard stood his Friend Ibid. D. He Impudently gave the King the Lye Ibid. E. He was supported by the Great Men Ibid. F. He returned into Gascoigny f. 608. A. The Great Men take his part and accuse the Gascoigns f. 609. D. He resigned his Patent of the Custody of Gascoigny f. 610. A. He sawcily upbraided the King f. 624. B. He and the Barons Arm themselves to make good the Oxford Provisions f. 639. D. He made Prince Edward Prisoner but released him on Conditions f. 640. B. C. He Took the King and his Brother Richard Prisoners fol. 641. D. He referred himself to the King of France to make Peace Ibid. F. His Son made Constable of Dover Castle f. 642. C. He inflamâ—d the People against the King by false reports fol. 645. F.
He forced the King to own whatever he did f. 646. A. He marched about the Kingdom with a Body of Horse f. 647. B. And carried the King about with him f. 648. D. What provision he made for himself and Family Ibid. E. The whole Government managed by him Ibid. F. He disgusted the Earl of Glocester f. 649. F. He was overthrown by Prince Edward and slain f. 652. C. D. His Character by Rishanger f. 653. A. A discovery of his Villanous practices f. 653. A. None to call him Saint f. 659. B. Simon Montfort His Son submitted himself to the Kings pleasure f. 655. A. B. Morcar taken Prisoner f. 197. A. Morgages where entred f. 79. C. Registred in Counties and Hundreds f. 146. A. B. William Earl of Mortain demanded the Earldom of Kent of Henry the First f. 241. F. He joyned with Duke Robert and Robert de Belism fol. 242. lin 3. All his Estate in England seized and his Castles demolished Ibid. A. He was taken Prisoner and sent into England f. 243. A. Hervey Mount-Maurice his Cruel Policy f. 356. A. Roger Mowbray erected a Fortress in the Isle of Axholm f. 316. F. It was demolished by Geofry Elect of Lincoln f. 318. C. Fitz Murchard vid. Dermot Murder how punished by the Saxon Laws f. 62. D. F. f. 119. A. Murdrum used in the German Laws when first used in the English Laws f. 62. E. N. NAnts yielded to King Henry the Second f. 300. E. Neat-land what it was f. 67. F. Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester Chancellor to Henry the Third refused to deliver the Seal when demanded by the King f. 564. F. He was chosen Bishop of Winchester and his Election voided at Rome f. 571. B. C. He was invited by the King to resume his Office of Chancellor but he refilsed f. 572. B. He was received into the Kings favour f. 583. E. Newcastle when and by whom built f. 202. D. Nicholas Bishop of Tusculum sent Legat into England f. 489 A. He took an estimate of the Clergies Damages Ibid. B. He was accused as a favorer of King John Ibid. C. He filled all vacant Churches f. 490. D. E. His Opposition to the Arch-bishop and Bishops f. 491. A His Character of the King Ibid. His Answer to the Religious that sued to him for Restitution f. 492. E. F. Nicholas Bishop of Durham resigned his Bishoprick f. 602. D. Nobility vid. Barons Normans a Miscellaneous People f. 139 C.D. They were Court-Officers and great Ministers of State fol. 152.181 E. They were the Bishops Abbats Priors Judges and Lawyers f. 154. C. D. E. F. Most of our Laws from them f. 155. B. An abstract of their Laws f. 161. D. c. Who antiently were their Judges f. 163. A. What their Exchequer was f. 167. D. How the English were treated by them after the Conquest fol. 192. B. c. Their Lust and Luxury f. 235. A. Norman Bishops in England before the Conquest f. 189. B. Norman Ladies want their Husbands f. 194. D. Norman Nobility favour Duke Roberts Title f. 235. C. D. They petition King Hen. 1. to come into Normandy f. 240. C. They set up William Duke Roberts Son f. 247. C.D. 252. E. F. They submit themselves to King Henry f. 251. A. B. How they executed thâ—ir private Revenges f. 281. D. E. F. Their Soldiers sold the Prisoners thâ—y took f. 282. A. Their submission to the Earl of Anjou and the Empress fol. 288. D. Simon Norman removed from bâ—ing Chancellor by Henry 3d. f. 576. F. Normandy Interdicted by the Arch-Bishop of Roven and the Occasion f. 453. D. The Intâ—rdict released f. 454. C. Again Interdâ—cted by the Legat f. 463. C. Northampton taken by Henry the 3d. f. 640. D. C. Norwich Castle yielded to the Conqueror f. 202. D The City burnt by Hugh Bigot f. 318. B. A great Quarrel between the Monks there and Citizens fol. 666. D. E. The Cathedral burnt and the Citizens punished and fired Ibid. Nottingham plundred and burnt f. 318. D. Robert Nunant refused to be Pledge for King Richard f. 440. A. Judgment given against him f. 442. A. He is reconciled to the King and pardoned f. 447. E. O. OAth of Confederaoy of the Barons f. 629. Oaths how and when administred by the Germans f. 147. D.E.F. How valued f. 120. l. 1. Oblations of the People divided into four parts f. 102. B. Octavian sent Legat into France f. 467. A. He admonished King Philip to receive his Queen Ibid. B. C. Odo Bishop of Baieux the Conquerors chief Justiciary f. 151. A. B. He was left Viceroy of England by the Conqueror f. 191. B. C. His Justice and Equity Ibid. F. He was made Earl of Kent f. 198. B. His Treasure seized and he Imprisoned f. 203. D. E. Offa's Ditch where and its extent f. 86. B. He built St. Albans Monastery and gave Peter-pence to Rome f. 109. A. B. Ordeal what it was and the Tryal f. 65. B. When and by whom prohibited f. 147. C. Water Ordeal Established f. 326. B. Orders of Men the same in Germany as in England f. 82. B. Ordericus Vitalis his Account how the Romans treated the English fol. 192. B. c. Ordovices who they were f. 15. F. They were almost Extirpated by Agricola f. 22. E. Peter de Orivallis made King Henry the 3d. his Treasurer f. 549. F. He is removed from his Office and the Court f. 559. E. He is again received into Favour f. 565. l. 1. Ororic Assaulted Dublin but was repulsed f. 359. B. His Treachery and Contrivance to destroy Hugh Lacy f. 361. B. C. His death Ibid. D. Osculum pacis what is was f. 537. E. Ostorius sent Lieutenent into Brittain by Claudius f. 14. B. A Triumph Decreed him at Rome f. 16. D. He died with Grief f. 17. B. Otho sent Legat into England f. 537. B. He declared to the Bishops the Popes demands f. 538. A. Their and the Mareschals Answer to him Ibid. C. D. He is revoked by the Pope f. 539. A. Otho Nephew to King Richard Crowned King of the Romans f. 457. D. Hugh Oto made Governor of London by Henry the 3d. f. 654. B. Otto came Legat into England at the request of Henry the 3d. f. 567. E. He reconciled the Noblemen that were at variance Ibid. F. His design to visit Scotland prevented f. 568. D. E. He was revoked by the Pope but contrived his stay here f. 569 A. His reception and affright at Oxford f. 570. C. D. E. He was again called home but continued upon the Kings request f. 472. A. His great Exactions upon the Clergy f. 573. B. He was refused entrance into Scotland but at last admitted under Conditions Ibid. C. His policy and contrivance to get Money f. 574. E. He demanded a fifth part of the Clergies Goods f. 575. E. His Oppression and Extortion from the English Clergy f. 577. A. The manner of his leaving England Ibid. Ottobon sent Legat into England f. 654. C. He
same with the Germans Ibid. C. D. To whom their pecuniary Mulcts were paid Ibid. E. Their way of Inheritance and Succession Ibid. F. Their propriety only Annual f. 54. A. Their manner of eating and drinking Ibid. B. The time of their Assemblies and who was Chair-man Ibid. D. Who declared their Laws and Rights Ibid. E. Their Courage and Value they set upon their Prince f. 56. B. Theft allowed among them Ibid. C. Their Foot how raised Ibid. F. Their Servants and Slaves who their Office and Employment f. 57. A. They exercised Pyracy Ibid. E. They Invaded the British Isles f. 58. A. Where their Seat in Germany and who joyned with them Ibid. C. D. When and by whom called into Britain Ibid. F. Their manner of Government f. 59. A. B. Saxon Laws when first made and by whom Ibid. D. E. F. They were the same with the Germans f. 62. C. The Agreeableness between them and the German Laws Ibid. and f. 63. How they punished Murther Theft Slander and Trespess Ibid. Saxon Tenures f. 66. A. 67. E. F. Their Lands held by Military Service f. 68. A. B. How they proceeded in judgment f. 76. A. B. No Forms of their Writs to be found f. 77. B. Their Agreement with the Germans in the manner of their making Laws f. 84. B. and 85. They secure their Lands by great Ditches f. 86. A. When they held their Councils f. 87. C. D. Their Princes always presided or others by their appointment Ibid. F. The Bulls Charts Privileges and Epistles kept in their Monasteries esteemed Cheats f. 91. E. A perfect Form of their Law-proceedings not known fol. 139. F. They were invited into Britain by Vortigern and had the Isle of Thanet assigned them f. 94. A. They vanquished the Scots and Picts Ibid. B. They quarrel with the Britains and take part with the Scots f. 95. B. D. Their treachery and cruelty to the Britains f. 96 97. Their Heptarchy and Catalogue of their Kings Ibid. He that had most Power was esteemed King of the English fol. 100. D. West-Saxons converted by Byrinus f. 105. E. South-Saxons converted by Wilfrid f. 107. l. 1. Their great Devotion and Piety f. 109. E. F. The Ignorance of their Priests and Bishops f. 115. D. E. Scabini who they were f. 76. B. Scotalls what they were f. 487. F. Scotland their King 's Demand of King Richard f. 433. A. King Kichard's Answer to them Ibid. B. Scots who they were f. 35. B.E. They invaded and spoiled the Britains f. 38. A. 39. C.D. What Hostilities and Barbarities they committed in Northumberland f. 317. A c. Their King and many Great Men made Prisoners Ibid. F. Their Bishops Abbats Earls and Barons swear Allegiance and Fealty to Henry the First and his Son f. 324. A. B. C. And owned a submission to the Church of England Ib. f. 415. B. Their King did Homage to Rich. King of England f. 424. l. 2. Segintiaci who they were f. 10. l. 2. Stephen de Segrave made Justiciary of England by Henry 3d f. 550. A. He was removed from his Office and called to an Account fol. 561. F. He was fined f. 562. D. He is again received into Favor f. 565. lin 1. And made one of the Kings Chief Councellors f. 572. F. Senana Prince Griffins Wife her complaint to Henry the Third fol. 579. C. Her offer to King Henry in her Husbands behalf Ibid. D. Seneca his Extortion and Covetousness f. 18. F. Seneschal of Normandy who his Office and Power f. 163. C. Grand Serjeanty what it was f. 80. F. Serjeants of the Sword who f. 162. D. Serlo Bishop of Seez exhorted Henry the First to Conquer Normandy f. 241. A. His Invective against long Hair and then polled the King Ibid. C. Servants their Condition in Germany f. 83. B. Servi who they were f. 206. F. Services all base and ignoble but Military f. 160. F. Severus defeated Albinus and slew him f. 29. D. He was saluted Emperor and came again into Britain Ibid. D. E. He affected the Name of Britannicus f. 30. l. 1. His great endeavors to conquer the Britains Ibid. A. D. He repaired Hadrians wall Ibid. D. He fixed his Tribunal at York and dyed there Ibid. E. Sheriffs that were unjust removed and corruptions in that Office prevented f. 564. D. They were cited by the King to pay their Rents into the Exchequer f. 619. F. Sigibert King of the East-Angles converted to Christianity f. 105. B. Silures who they were f. 15. A. They vex and destroy the Romans f. 16. E. What moved them to this revenge f. 17. l. 1. They were repulsed by Didius Ibid. A. Sithcundman who he was and his Office f. 68. E. F. Siward Earl of Northumberland opposed Earl Goodwin f. 132. D. He vanquished the Tyrant Macbeth and made Malcolme the Third King of Scotland f. 134. B. Slaves when first in Germany f. 82. C. Statutes of Clarendon renewed at Northampton f. 326. Of Verneul f. 332. D. E. F. Of Merton f. 563. B. Of Merlebergh f. 665. B. Stephen the Third Son to the Earl of Blois claimed the Crown of England f. 272. B. C. D. The Bishops adhere to him contrary to their Oaths Ibid. His Coronation Oath Ibid. E. F. His Title confirmed by the Pope f. 273. A. He seized King Henry's Treasure and received the conditional Homage of some Noble Men and Bishops Ibid. B. C. D. E. He confirmed his Charter to the Church by his Oath Ibid. F. A Peace between him and David King of Scots f. 274. C. His usage of the Church and Church-men Ibid. lin 1. His treacherous dealing with the Earl of Glocester Ibid. D. E. He granted his Crown Lands to his adherents f. 275. A. B. Robert Duke of Glocester defied him Ibid. C. He was cited by the Popes Legat to appear before an Ecclesiastical Council f. 277. A. His faults aggravated by the Legat Ibid. B. C. D. He was defended by Alberic de Ver Ibid. E. f. 278. D. The Legat and Arch-bishop of Canturbury cast themselves at his Feet Ibid. E. The War between him and the Empress managed with Rapine and Barbarities f. 280. A. c. He took and Garrisoned the Isle of Ely f. 281. A. B. His Lords assumed to themselves Rights of Majesty f. 282. A. His great aversness to Peace Ibid. B. C. His Army beaten and he taken prisoner f. 283. A. He was fettered at Glocester Ibid. B. His Queen and the Londoners Petition for his Release fol. 284. D. E. His adherents excommunicated by the Lagat f. 285. A. He was exchanged for Robert Earl of Glocester f. 287. A. His complaint against his Vassals and Feudataries Ibid. B. The Tower of London delivered to him f. 290. A. He was basted at Lincoln Castle by the Earl of Chester Ibid. B. He called a General Council at London f. 291. F. The Arch-bishop refused to Crown his Son Eustachius fol. 292. A. Several Great Men sware Allegiance to his Son Ibid. B. The
Wight Ibid. C. He was made Emperor and subdued the Britains f. 22. B. E. Vicount who and his Office f. 162. C. Vicus what it signifies f. 54. F. Villani who f. 206. F. Virgata Terrae what f. 205. C. Ulster granted by King John to Hugh de Lasci f. 518. B. Vniversity of the Kingdom who and their complaint against Papal Exactions f. 593. A. E. The Popes Answer to them Ibid. F. Volusinus sent by Caesar into Britain f. 1. E. Vortigern King of the Britains f. 93. C. He called in the Saxons to assist him against the Scots and Picts f. 94. A. He Married Rowena Hengists Daughter Ibid. D. Urban the fourth chosen Pope f. 636. A. His Death f. 654. C. W. WAles vid. Welsh John Walerand made Custos of the City of London by Henry the Third f. 654. F. Walo or Gualo sent Legat into France f. 508. A. He disswaded Prince Lewis from invading England Ibid. D. King Philip's Answer to him Ibid. His Plea for King John f. 509. A. B. He left France in a Fret Ibid. C. He Excommunicated Prince Lewis and Simon Langton Arch-bishop of Canterbury f. 510. E. He accompanied the Kings Army against Prince Lewis fol. 525. B. C. The encouragement he gave the Soldiers Ibid. E. He refused to absolve the Religious that assisted Prince Lewis f. 527. F. He suspended such and forced them to compound f. 528. l. 1. He returned to Rome f. 530. l. 1. Robert Fitz-Walter chosen General of the Barons f. 496. A. He was named the Marshal of the Army of God and Holy Church Ibid. He subdued Essex and Suffolk f. 511. B. Walter Arch-bishop of Roven Interdicted Normandy f. 453. D. Wambais what f. 337. B. Wans-ditch where f. 86. C. Wards Married to Foreigners f. 598. E. Warham Castle taken by King Stephen f. 288. E. Retaken by the Earl of Glocester f. 289. A. Fulk Fitz-Warin treated the Popes Legat roughly f. 593. B. William Warlewast King William Rufus his Messenger to the Pope fol. 230. E. F. He was sent thither by King Henry the First f. 259. B. His resolute Demands of the Pope Ibid. C. D. He prohibited Anselm to return into England Ibid. F. The King owned and mainteined his prohibition f. 260. B. He is again sent to the Pope f. 261. C. Watling-street where it was f. 49. l. 1 Ways made by the Romans in Britain four in number Ibid. D. E. The privileges that belonged to them Ibid. F. Welch invade England f. 222. F. They joyn with Robert de Belism against Henry the First fol. 238. B. They are subdued by Henry the Second and do him Homage fol. 299. C. D. Their Kings and Noblemen do Homage to Henry the Second f. 330. F. They do Homage of their own accord to King John f. 480. B. They make Incursions into England f. 482. B. Their Hostages hanged up by King John Ibid. C. They made several Incursions and Revolt f. 449. D. 590. A. They were wholly subdued by Henry the Third and received the English Laws f. 605. E. They again revolt invade ravage and spoil the Borders fol. 620. C. D. 621. E. F. They offered a Submission but were refused f. 622. A. What moved them to rebel at this time f. 623. E. They are Reduced and a firm Peace Established f. 663. E. F. David Welch his great Courage f. 363. B. Henry de Wengham chosen Bishop of Winchester but refused it f. 635. D. Weregild what it was f. 62. F. Wexford surrendred and granted to Robert Fitz-Stephen f. 383. A. They besiege Fitz-Stephen in Karrec Castle f. 357. F. They are routed and their Camp spoiled f. 358. B. C. They took Fitz-Stephen Prisoner by a trick Ibid. E. F. Widomar of Limosin found a great Treasure f. 457. E. King Richard demanded the whole of him Ibid. F. Wilfrid Arch-bishop of York displaced by King Ecgfrid f. 88. E. He appealed to the Pope but without success Ibid. He was restored by Alfrid his Son f. 89. A He was again put out and appealed but to no purpose Ibid. He converted the Saxons and Isle of Wight f. 107. A. William Duke of Normandy afterwards the Conqueror but eight years old when the Bishops and Great Men swear Fealty to him f. 186. l. 4. Bastardy accounted no bar to his Succession Ibid. B. His Success against all that opposed or confederated against him f. 187. A. B. C. c. He claimed Anjou 〈◊〉 his I heritance f. 188. C. His Piety Temperance and Justice Ibid. D. E. F. He came over into England f. 133. A. His Message to Harold and his Answer f. 136. A. The Pope espoused his Cause and sent him a Banner Ibid. He was declared Successor to Edward the Confessor f. 135. A. He propounded to his Great Men an Expedition into England f. 136. D. E. The Motives that induced him to undertake it f. 137. A. He landed in Sussex with his Army Ibid. His offer to Harold refused Ibid. C. His Success and great Victory over the English Ibid. D. E. and f. 189. D. The Kentish men and Londoners submit to him Ibid. E. He was Crowned at Westminster by Aldred f. 190. C. He distributed Harolds Treasure to his followers Ibid. D. E. He received the Fealties of Edwin and Morcar and granted them their Possessions f. 191. A. He placed French-men in places of Trust Ibid. He passed into Normandy and took the chief of the English Nobility with him Ibid. B. D. He cajoled both the English and Welch f. 192. E. He severely taxed the English f. 193. C. D. He built Castles all over England f. 194. A. B. He wasted Northumberland and quieted all Merica fol. 195. D. E. Gospatric and Waltheof reconciled unto him Ibid. Ralph de Guaders Conspiracy against him defeated fol. 202. B. C. D. He commanded Lands taken from Bishoprics to be restored fol. 140. B. Tryals for Recovery of Lands in his Reign f. 141. A c. He subdued the Isle of Ely and used them babarously fol. 196. E. and 197. He divided the Nation among his Followers Ibid. C. D. E. and f. 159. C. f. 198 199. His Grant to the Earl of Britain f. 199. A. He invaded Scotland and made them submit f. 202. l. 1. His Son Robert rebelled but was soon reconciled Ibid. E. fol. 203. lin 4. He wasted the King of France his Country Ibid. B. He seized his Brother Odo's Treasure Ibid. D. E. He Established a setled Revenue f. 204. B. The several Branches of it Ibid. and f. 208 c. 209. D. 210 A. How his Rent was paid f. 210. B c. His yearly Revenue what f. 211. A. His Army not paid out of his standing Revenue Ibid. He brought Church Lands under Military Service f. 212. A. He quartered his Soldiers in Monasteries and carried away theâ—r Treasure Ibid. B. C. D. He brought in the Norman Laws and called Ecclesiastical Councils Ibid. E. F. He brought in the Servitude of Fees f. 156. B. He displaced Englâ—sh Bishops and Abbats and
Genovef The Earls with a great Army and Humphry de Bohun with three hundred of the Kings choice Horse met him and with the Banner of St. Edmund displayed before them charged that part of the Army in which the Earl of Leicester was and in a moment his Army was defeated and he and his Wife taken as also Hugh de Castellis a Noble Frenchman In this Battle fell Ten thousand Flemmings and the rest were taken imprisoned and starved The Earl of Leicester and his Wife and Hugh de Castellis with the better sort of those that were taken were sent into France to King Henry the elder and were imprisoned at Falais with the Earl of Chester About the Feast of St. Martin or Eleventh of November [1.] Ben. Ab p. 53. b. Several Castles in Anjou surrendred to King Henry the elder Many Knights and Esquires or Servientes taken King Henry the Father with his Brabanters marched into Anjou and about eight days after Geofry de Haya came to him and delivered the Town and Castle of Hay The Castle also of Prulli and the Castle of Campenâ— which Robert de Ble held against him were rendred in which last Multi Milites Servientes capti fuerunt many Knights and their Servants or Men were taken as for example Haimeric de Ble Miles Hosmundus Everardus Gaufridus homines ejus his Men or such as held of him in Knights Service or had done Homage to him and so to the number of forty Knights and Servants as the Historians do number them About the [2.] Ibidem Feast of St. Andrew or later end of November he came before Vendome Vendome taken which Brachard de Lavardin having expelled the Earl his Father held against him and took it from whence old King Henry returned into Normandy At Christmass [3.] Ibidem p. 54. a. A Truce betwixt the Kings of England and France A Truce with the King of Scots and 300 Marks given for it following King Henry the Father was at Caen in Normandy where a Truce was made between him and the King of France from the Feast of St. Hillary or Thirteenth of January until the Close of or eight days after Easter At the same time likewise Hugh Bishop of Duresm made Truce with the King of Scots at Revedal for the same time and gave him for it 300 Marks of Silver to be levied upon the Lands of the Barons of Northumberland In the time of this Truce [4.] Hoved. f. 307. a. n. 50. b. lin 1. Two Fortresses erected one in the Isle of Axholm another at Durham Roger de Mowbray erects a Fortress at the Ferry in the Isle of Axholm and Hugh Bishop of Durham erected one at Alverton When [5.] Ibidem lin 1. The young King and Earl of Flanders design an Expedition into England the time of the Truce was eâ—pired after Easter An. Do. 1174. the young King Henry and Philip Earl of Flanders propounded to raise a great Army with design to come for England and how they were diverted from the Voyage see afterward The King of Scots also not long after the Close of Easter [6.] Ben. Ab. p. 54. a. The King of Scots enters Northumberland with an Army having first collected his 300 Marks of the Barons of Northumberland entred it with his Army and there with his Scots and * So the old Historians called the Inhabitants of Galway and sometimes only Wallenses Galualenses or Inhabitants of Galway made great Slaughters and Ravages incredible and beyond the inhumanity of the most Barbarous Nations as these Authors report them His Brother [7.] Ibidem The King of Scots besiegeth Carlisle Waltes Northumberland Takes several Castles in that and the Neighbouring Countries David he sent to Leicester to assist that Earls Forces against the King whilst he besieged Carlisle where Robert de Vaus was Governor When he had been a few days before it he invested the Castle with part of his Army and with the other part he marched through Northumberland and wasted the Lands of the King and his Barons and took by Arms the Castle of Lidel which was Nicholas Stutevills and the Castles of Burgh and Appleby which were the Kings but in the Custody of Robert de Stutevill and the Kings Castle of Werkworth which Robert Fitz-Richard kept and the Castle of Jerby which Odonel de Vnfranvil held and then returned to his Army before Carlisle and staid there so long as the Garison wanted Victuals when the Governor Articled with him That he would deliver the Town and Castle upon Michaelmass-day following unless by that time he had Relief from the King of England and for performance of this he secured the King of Scots by Oath and Hostages From hence he went with his Army and besieged [8.] Ibidem p. 54. b. The Yorkshire Army prepares to Relieve Carâ—isle Prudhou the Castle of Odonel de Vnfranvil but could not take it for the Yorkshire Army prepared to come upon him the Commanders whereof were Robert de Stutevill and his Son William William de Vesey Ranulph Glanvill Ranulph de Thilli Constable to the Arch-Bishop of York Bernard de Bailoll and Odonel de Vnfranvil The King of Scots riseth from before it The news whereof raised the King of Scots from that Castle from whence he fled and besieged Alnwic and sent from thence Earl Duncan the Earl of Anegus and Richard de Morvill with almost the whole Army to harass pillage and burn the Countries round about His Army barbarously burns and wastes the Northern Countries which Orders they executed with barbarous and more than inhumane Butcheries and Cruelties if we believe these Historians In the mean time the Commanders of the Yorkshire Army being informed of his Retreat from Prudhou and that he had [9.] Ibidem p. 55. a. He besiegeth Alnwic besieged Alnwic and sent most of his Army from him they make towards him with mighty speed and on a sudden came before Alnwic where they found him secure sporting with his Soldiers and fearing nothing for when he saw them afar off he thought they had been his own Army under Earl Duncan but when they set upon him And before it is surprized and taken and took him Prisoner his Soldiers fled With him they took Richard Cumin William Mortemer William de Insula or Lisle Henry Revel Ralph de Ver Jordan a Flemming Waldeuf Fitz-Baldwin de Bicre and Richard Malus Juuellus This was done on the Thirteenth day of July On the same day [1.] Ibidem Hugh Earl of Bar the Nephew of Hugh Bishop of Durham landed at Hertlepole with forty Knights from France The Bishop of Durham hearing the King of Scots was taken Prisoner sent back the Flemmings â—e had retained He puts the Knights or Horse into Alverton Caâ—le and 500 Flemmings for whom the Bishop had sent but when he heard the King of Scots was taken Prisoner he remanded the Flemmings giving them forty days